Skip to main content

Full text of "Pran of Albania"

See other formats


Pran  of  Albania 


US527620 

JM613P 4.J.^; 

PUBLIC    LIBRARY' 

Fort  Wayne  and  Allen  Comity,  ind. 
EXTRACTS  FROM  RULES 
A  fine  of  two  cents  a  day 
shall  be  paid  on  each  vol- 
ume not  returned  when 
book  is  due.    Injuries 
to   books,  and  losses 
must  be  made  good- 
Card    holders    must 
promptly  notify  the 
Librarian  of  change 
of   residence  under 
penalty    of    forfeit- 
ure of  card. 


EXTRACT  FROM 
STATE  LAW 

Whoever  shall  wilful- 
ly or  mischievously, 
cut,  mark,  mutilate,  write 
in  or  upon,  or  otherwise 
deface  any  book,  magazine, 
newspaper^  or  other  property 
of  any  library  organized  under 
the  laws  of  this  state,  shall  be 
fined  not  less  than  ten  dollars 
nor  more  than  one  hundred 
dollars. 

Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 

lEEP  YOUR  CARD  IN  THIS  POCKET 


LIBRARY   BUREAU    CAT.  NO.  1168 


r>-»  /,  O/^ 

'US527o2C 

\ 

lyi 

*^ 

1 

LXJ 

m-- 

c: 

-*: 

O 

■<.  ^ 

C^ 

U- 

i^^ 

00 

o 

Q 
< 

o 

o 


PRAN  OF  ALBANIA 


BOOKS    BY 

ELIZABETH  CLEVELAND  MILLER 

CHILDREN    OF   THE    MOUNTAIN    EAGLE 
PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 


L 


'^ 


P  R  A  N 

OF    ALBANIA 

h 

ELIZABETH 

CLEVELAND 

MILLER 


Illustrated 
by 

MAUD  y  MISKA 
PETERSHAM 

Junior  Books 
DOUBLEDAY,  DORAN  &  COMPANY,  INC 

GARDEN    CITY  NEW    YORK 

I94I 


COPYRIGHT,     1929 
3V  DOUBLEDAY,    DORAN    &    COMPANY,    IMC 

ALL    "^ICHTS    RESERVED 

PRINTED     IN     THE     UNITED     STATES     OF     AMERICA 
AMERICAN   BOOK-STRATFORD  PRESS.    INC.,    NEW  YORK 


DEDICATED  TO 

PALOK  SHKIEZI 

AND 

REXH  METE 

U.S.  bZ'UZd 


I 


L 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

I.    GUESTS  BY  THE  FIRE i 

II.    MAN  OF  THE  BLACK  FACE 14 

III.  NUSH 3C 

IV.  FEAST  DAY 51 

V.    FRAN'S  ERRAND 73 

VI.    MOUNTAIN  FIRE 87 

VII.    LIT  SKY 99 

VIII.     REFUGEE 114 

IX.    NEWS  AND  A  JOURNEY 134 

X.    FRAN  LISTENS 153 

XL    BACK  TO  THETHI 17? 

XII.    LUKJA'S  SECRET 190 

XIII.  NUSH  AGAIN 210 

XIV.  FRAN  SPEAKS 229 

XV.    FRAN'S  DAY 246 


:a 


PRAN  OF  ALBANIA 


CHAPTER  I 

GUESTS     BY    THE     FIRE 

THE  firelight  shone  a  soft  glow  in  the  dim  room. 
The  mountain  people  of  these  far  Albanian 
highlands,  men  and  women,  were  crouched  around 
the  low  central  hearth.  There  was  silence  save  for  the 
rushing  noise  of  the  tiny  brook  that  crossed  the  yard 
outside. 

Pran,  who  was  only  fourteen  and  not  entitled  to  a 
place  by  the  fire  when  there  were  so  many  guests, 
sat  on  the  rough  floor  planks  in  a  dark  corner,  knit- 
ting. Her  fingers,  used  to  the  work  since  she  was  a 
very  little  girl,  needed  no  light  nor  watching  even; 
so,  as  her  slim  needles  flew  she  let  her  eyes  wander 
about  the  shadowy  room  and  rest  at  last  on  the  group 
of  six  people  sitting  so  quietly  by  her  father's  hearth. 
They  would  speak  soon  and  she  could  listen,  but 
now  she  would  look  at  them  and  study  out  each  face 
and  what  might  lie  behind  it. 

The  square  raised  hearth  was  in  the  center  of  the 
room,  and  the  four  men  and  two  women  were  in  a 
circle  round   it.  There  was  her  father  Ndrek.  His 


2  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

back  was  toward  her.  No  need  to  study  him.  She 
knew  him.  He  was  fine  looking,  tall,  aquiline  fea- 
tured, and  his  gray  mustache  swept  out  either  side 
over  his  firm  mouth,  and  under  his  heavy  brows 
glowed  the  deep  blue  eyes — cold  eyes,  some  thought 
them  But  she  knew  the  warmth  of  them  since,  a  baby 
girl  clad  only  in  a  dingy  cotton  shift,  she  had  sat  near 
him  playing  with  the  great  silver  chain  he  wore  over 
his  shoulder  or  hunting  in  the  folds  of  his  wound 
colored  girdle  for  sweet  nuts  and  berries  hidden 
there  for  her.  Now  he  sat,  his  legs  in  their  tight 
white  woolen  trousers  crossed  Turk  fashion,  and  in 
his  hand  the  massive  silver  holder  that  had  at  one 
end  his  smoking  cigarette. 

Across  from  him  and  farther  from  the  warmth,  as 
courtesy  demanded,  crouched  her  mother,  Lukja — 
"Nona''  Pran  called  her — "nona  iamia,"  my  mo- 
ther. She  was  dressed  in  heavy  wool  like  Pran  her- 
self, but  all  her  clothing  black  where  Pran's  was 
white.  "That's  because  she  is  married  and  I'm  not," 
thought  Pran,  "I'll  wear  that  color  too  when  I  am 
wedded,  and  that  broad  leather  belt  all  studded 
over  with  small  glittering  nail  heads."  Pran  looked 
long  into  her  mother's  face  that,  turned  a  bit  from 
the  fire,  was  lost  half  in  blackness  and  half  lit  white 
with  the  fire's  glow. 


GUESTS    BY   THE    FIRE  3 

"She  IS  sad  to-night/*  Pran  told  herself,  letting 
her  needles  rest  quiet  a  minute.  **Why  is  she  sad?" 
There  was  calm  beauty  in  her  mother's  face,  a  loveli- 
ness of  line  that  Pran  could  hardly  see,  she  knew  the 
face  so  well.  To  her  it  was  so  loved  and  so  familiar 
she  could  not  have  told  what  there  was  in  it  beauti- 
ful, but  she  could  see  the  meaning  in  it  always.  To- 
night she  knew  something  had  made  her  mother  sad. 
She  puzzled,  wondering. 

What  had  the  guests  said?  What  news  had  they 
brought?  When  first  they  came  Pran  had  been  absent 
from  the  upper  room,  for  she  had  been  below,  pen- 
ning in  the  goats  and  sheep  and  chickens  for  the 
night.  What  had  the  news  been?  Guests  always 
brought  news.  Only  through  passing  friends  and 
strangers  could  a  mountain  household  learn  what 
happened  anywhere.  Thethi,  with  its  scattered 
village  houses  lay  so  far  off,  so  near  the  dangerous 
edge  of  enemy  country,  that  all  news  came  slowly. 
Pran  studied  the  four  visitors  while  her  fingers  flew. 
Three  men  there  were — tall  likeher  father,  all  of  them. 
One  had  fair  eyes  and  hair  and  was  quite  young. 
His  mouth  was  set  a  little  firmly  under  his  light 
mustache,  but  his  eyes  were  frank  eyes,  friendly. 
The  man  beside  him  was  older  and  dark  eyed,  with  a 
long  black  mustache,  and  he  sat  looking  at  the  red 


4  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

coals  of  the  fire,  not  moving.  Thought  held  him — 
thoughts  of  important  things,  and  Pran  knew  by  the 
drooped  comers  of  his  mouth  and  the  hard  Hnes 
beside  it  that  these  thoughts  were  not  all  pleasant. 
The  oldest  man  was  stooped  a  bit  with  age,  for  his 
hair  was  nearly  white  and  his  faded  gray  eyes  were 
set  deep  under  white  brows.  He  watched  Ndrek's 
face  sharply,  though  his  glance  slid  now  and  then  to 
where  her  mother  sat,  or  rested  on  the  glowing  end  of 
his  own  cigarette.  He  puffed  slowly  at  it.  **I  trust 
him,"  thought  Pran.  **He  comes  on  some  friendly 
business  here  to  us.  He  holds  himself,  in  spite  of 
stooping,  as  a  chief  should.  Perhaps  he  is  a  chief." 

The  three  rifles  that  the  men  had  carried,  as  all 
men  did  in  the  mountain  country,  she  could  see  hang- 
ing by  her  father's  own,  on  the  wall,  close  to  the 
room's  entrance.  Where  had  they  all  come  from.? 
They  were  dressed  much  as  Ndrek  was,  only  the 
broad  black  braid  that  seamed  the  trousers  and  the 
short  tight  jackets  was  set  differently  on  the  cloth, 
and  just  below  the  brilliant  wound  girdles  and 
the  belts  of  cartridges  the  design  worked  was  different 
from  that  her  mother  always  made  on  Ndrek's 
clothes.  It  was  more  intricately  curved  and  turned, 
and  here  and  there  were  bright  scarlet  insets.  Pretty 
the  color  was,  but  Pran  could  not  remember,  if  she 


GUESTS    BY  THE    FIRE  5 

had  ever  known,  what  mountain  tribe  it  was  that 
wore  that  special  ornament.  Yes,  they  came  from 
far  off,  certainly. 

The  woman  with  them  was  her  mother's  age  and 
seemed  to  know  Lukja  well.  They  sat  close  by  each 
other,  drawn  back  a  bit,  and  now  Pran  saw  they 
spoke  softly  together,  and  intimately  as  old  friends 
might  speak,  *' Perhaps,''  thought  Pran,  **  before 
either  married  they  were  sisters  of  the  same  tribe, 
born  in  the  self-same  village."  Now  she  heard  snatches 
of  their  talk  and  heard  Lukja  ask  news  of  this  one 
and  of  that.  Yes,  that  was  it,  they  had  been  girls  to- 
gether. 

*'And  now  your  son  is  grown,"  her  mother  said. 
** Indeed,  Gjyl,  there  is  no  time  at  all  between  a 
boy's  cradle  and  his  manhood.  One  day  he  cries 
strapped  to  the  cradle  board;  the  next  he  shngs  his 
rifle  on  his  back." 

"Asht  e  vertet,"  repHed  the  woman.  "It  is  true"; 
and  in  her  voice  Pran  heard  a  sorrow  speak.  Now  why 
was  that  ^ 

Lukja  smiled  gently,  as  if  comforting,  and  said, 
pointing  to  the  farthest  dark  corner,  "There  sleep 
my  twin  sons,  Gjon  and  Nikola.  They  came  to  me 
eight  harvests  back — the  two  at  once.  Good  luck 
indeed,  after  our  having  had  only  a  girl  for  years." 


6  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

Her  mother  looked  over  to  where  Pran  sat.  "But 
you  must  see  my  girl,  Gjyl.  Pran,  come  here."  And 
now  the  sadness  in  her  mother's  face  was  gone, 
and  her  brown  eyes  that  matched  Pran's  own, 
looked  gladly  at  Pran,  who  rose  and  came  shyly  for- 
ward to  the  light  and  answered  softly  the  strange 
woman's  greeting.  She  bent  over  Gjyl,  and  taking 
her  hand  in  hers  she  pressed  it  to  her  forehead,  then 
to  her  heart.  She  murmured,  "T'y  ngiat  tieta! 
A  long  hfe!"  And  "Blessed  be  your  feet  that  they 
have  found  the  trail  that  led  to  our  house  door." 
She  stood  then  silently,  fixing  her  eyes  on  her  own 
rawhide  sandals,  for  there  was  a  custom  that  young 
girls  should  show  a  shamed  and  modest  face  before 
strange  eyes. 

Her  mother  laid  a  hand  on  Pran's  arm.  "This 
woman,  Gjyl,  was  raised  next  door  to  me  in  Gjoanni. 
We  herded  our  sheep  together  at  your  age,  Pran. 
She  married  a  Merturi  man  and  went  far  off  to  hve 
with  him  as  I  did  when  I  married  Ndrek  and  came 
out  here  to  Thethi.  Years  we  have  not  met,  and  now 
at  last  she  comes  into  our  house.  But  sorrow  comes 
with  her,  for  her  man,  the  father  to  her  son,  is  dead — 
suddenly  last  week.  He  was  in  blood." 

Pran  understood  what  those  last  words  meant,  for 
in  the  wildness  of  the  mountain  land  was  only  moun- 


GUESTS    BY  THE    FIRE  7 

tain  law,  and  that  law  rested  on  a  man's  rifle.  Pran 
knew  that  men  avenged  blood  with  blood,  as  honor 
bound  them  to  do. 

Her  mother's  voice  went  on,  "Long  has  Gjyl 
journeyed,  and  her  feet  are  weary  with  the  way." 
Pran  knew  now  what  was  in  her  mother's  mind. 
**Go  then,  daughter  of  the  house,  and  get  water 
ready  that  you  may  bathe  her  feet  and  wash  her 
weariness  away.  For  though  her  heart  must  go  un- 
comforted  I  would  her  body  should  find  comfort  here 
in  my  man's  house." 

Pran  left  the  room  and  took  her  way  down  the 
dark  stone  stairway  at  the  side  that  led  under  the 
house  floor  where  the  animals  were  penned  and 
chickens  squawked,  and  where  a  second  fire  burned 
dimly  in  a  high  chimney  place  set  against  the  wall. 
As  she  went  down  her  feet  shod  in  their  rawhide 
moccasins  made  a  soft  brushing  noise  against  the 
stone.  She  could  hear  the  voices  of  the  men  talking 
again  together,  and  then  the  fierce  flaring  crackle  of 
a  faggot  bundle  someone  had  set  to  burn  over  the 
coals. 

Pran  moved  softly  about  the  lower  room.  First  she 
found  wood  and  blewon  the  live  coals  until  they  blazed. 
And  then  she  took  from  a  great  iron  hook  above  the 
flame  the  heavy  black  iron  pot  and  set  it  on  the  earth 


8  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

floor.  Then  she  filled  it  from  the  wooden  keg  of 
spring  water — not  too  full,  for  Gjyl  must  not  have 
too  long  to  wait  upstairs.  She  lifted  the  pot  with 
strong  arms  and  swung  it  to  the  hook  and  laid  more 
wood.  Then  she  got  from  a  wooden  peg  on  the  wall 
two  bits  of  cloth — one  dingy  and  one  white  and  edged 
with  red,  a  towel  bought  in  Skodra  market  and 
meant  for  use  at  times  like  this  when  honor  must  be 
done  to  any  guest.  Then  she  sat  down  cross-legged 
on  the  floor  to  wait  until  the  water  should  be  warm. 
She  thought  about  the  people  up  above.  No  one  of 
those  three  men,  then,  was  Gjyl's  husband,  for 
Gjyrs  man  had  been  killed,  her  mother  said.  The  old 
man — he  was  Gjyrs  husband's  father,  certainly. 
And  the  other  two?  Brothers,  most  likely,  to  the  man 
who  had  died.  Then  they  *'owed  blood."  Pran  under- 
stood all  this.  The  brothers  of  a  man  avenged  his 
death.  They  had  to — that  was  law.  Until  they  did, 
the  honor  of  their  house  was  smirched,  and  this 
dishonor  descended  on  the  children.  So  these  feuds, 
backbone  of  mountain  law  and  mountain  justice, 
lasted  for  generations,  or  until  a  "bessa,"  or  a  truce, 
was  made  between  the  families  or  tribes  that  were 
involved.  This  all  seemed  right  to  Pran.  This  was 
the  way  good  was  secured,  and  evil  men  in  a  wild 
lawless  land  were  kept  from  doing  wrong. 


GUESTS    BY   THE    FIRE  9 

But  there  was  sadness  in  a  good  man's  death. 
Was  that  the  reason  why  her  mother's  face  had  sad- 
dened so  a  while  ago?  Perhaps.  Pran  wondered. 

Now  a  goat  bleated.  Pran  knew  the  voice.  It  was 
her  favorite,  the  Httle  one,  brown  and  shaggy  Hke  all 
the  other  goats,  yet  having  on  its  nose  a  round  white 
spot,  so  that  she  called  it  *'Hana"  or  "the  moon.*' 
She  got  up  and  ran  over  to  the  pen  wall  that,  made 
of  woven  branches,  did  not  shut  the  animals  from 
sight;  and  looking  through  the  bars  she  saw  Hana's 
white  spotted  nose  pressed  to  an  opening  between. 
She  reached  her  fingers  through  and  scratched  the 
kid's  nose  while  the  little  thing  stamped  a  bit  and 
moved  its  body  knowingly  as  if  to  say,  "I  knew  my 
Pran  was  here.  I  knew  she'd  come  and  say  good- 
night." 

"You  rascal,"  Pran  laughed  softly  back,  "I  know 
what  you  are  after."  She  stripped  a  green-leaved 
branch  from  a  bundle  of  branches  hung  out  of  the 
goat's  reach  and  stuck  it  inside  the  pen.  The  kid 
nibbled  happily.  "Hana,  the  moon,"  Pran  thought. 
"She  is  well  named,  for,  like  the  moon,  she  never  rests 
content  but  must  be  seeking  always." 

To  her  ears  there  came  a  purring  noise.  The  pot 
was  on  the  boil.  Hot  enough  now.  Too  hot.  "Careless 
IVe  been,  and  stayed  too  long."  She  took  the  pot  ofF 


lO  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

and  poured  the  hot  water  into  a  tin  can;  then  spilled 
a  bit  of  cold  water  from  the  keg  to  temper  it.  **  Blood 
warm."  She  laid  the  two  cloths  over  one  arm  and 
took  a  firm  grasp  of  the  thin  wire  handle  of  the  can. 

She  mounted  the  stone  steps  again.  The  men  were 
drinking  coffee  now.  She  saw  the  httle  brass  sauce- 
pan bubble  on  the  coals,  and  Ndrek  poured  out  the 
thick  liquid  into  the  two  tiny  china  bowls  and  handed 
them  with  the  courteous  words  for  coffee  drinking  to 
the  two  older  men.  He  set  the  little  pot  to  boil  again. 
They  talked  in  quiet  voices.  The  dark  eyed  man  was 
speaking  to  Ndrek  of  payment  to  be  made  in  goats 
and  sheep  and  sacks  of  meal.  Payment  for  what? 
Pran  wondered. 

Then  she  saw  where  Gjyl  waited  for  her.  Pran  set 
her  burden  on  the  floor  and  got  a  wooden  bowl  and 
set  it  before  Gjyl,  and  near  it  the  water  can,  and  her 
two  cloths.  Gjyl,  as  custom  prompted,  turned  herself 
from  the  hearth,  while  Lukja  brought  a  low  threG:- 
legged  stool  and  Gjyl  drew  herself  up  on  it. 

Meanwhile  Pran  knelt  down  at  GjyFs  feet.  First 
she  undid  the  buckle  holding  the  rawhide  "opanga," 
then  drew  them  gently  off.  After  that  the  heavy 
knitted  "shputa" — slipperlike,  they  were,  and  gayly 
decorated  with  gold  thread  and  brilliant  colors  on 
the  dark  red  ground.  Pran  admired  them,  and  even 


I 


GUESTS    BY  THE   FIRE  II 

as  she  laid  them  by  she  studied  the  design  to  make  it 
later  on  the  pair  she  knitted  now.  The  stiff  socks^ 
knitted  in  the  design  of  Giyl's  tribe,  came  next;  and 
now,  while  Gjyl  and  Lukja  talked,  Pran  began  her 
work  of  foot  washing.  She  filled  the  wooden  bowl 
with  water  and  with  the  small  cloth  gently  bathed 
GjyFs  feet,  first  one,  and  dried  it  with  the  soft  towel, 
and  then  the  other.  She  felt  a  pride  in  doing  this,  for 
it  was  not  long  that  she  had  been  entrusted  with 
this  service  of  hospitality.  She  did  it  well  too,  splash- 
ing no  water  and  using  deft,  gentle  hands.  Someone 
had  told  her  that  not  the  warm  water  only  but  the 
touch  of  skillful  hands  gave  comfort  to  a  guest's 
weary  feet. 

Pran  did  not  put  on  again  the  rain-wet  footwear. 
The  three  men  were  barefoot  by  the  fire  now.  Bare 
feet  were  not  unusual  at  the  hearth  after  long  miles  of 
walking  on  the  rough  stony  trails  and  through  the 
snow  of  high  passes.  So  Pran  stood  and  reached 
above  her  head  and  hung  Giyl's  socks  and  shoes  on 
one  of  the  loose  woven  branches  that  made  the  low 
ceiHng.  Here  were  the  men's  socks  too.  Here  the 
rising  heat  would  dry  them  all. 

"Glory  to  your  hands,  Pran,"  Gjyl  said  to  thank 
her  when  she  had  done. 

Pran  smiled  back  at  her  and  sat  down  beside  her 


12  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

mother,  listening  again  to  the  men's  talk.  They  made 
a  bargain,  so  it  seemed  to  her.  They  talked  of  au- 
tumn, too,  the  marriage  season.  Was  this  betrothal 
talk.?  Her  heart  fluttered  a  little.  She  was  not  be- 
trothed, though  many  girls  were  promised  so  soon 
as  they  were  born.  That  was  the  custom  here. 

Her  mother  broke  hurriedly  into  the  men's  talk. 
"'Tis  enough,  Ndrek.  Time  does  not  press  us." 

Ndrek  shot  at  her  a  good-humored  look.  "Women 
are  like  that,"  he  told  the  men,  and  all  three  smiled 
while  Lukja  gave  them  back  a  Httle  laugh.  But  Pran, 
watching  her  mother's  face,  saw  over  it  that  little 
cloud  of  sadness  pass  and  disappear. 

Gjyl  said,  **My  son  next  year  will  bear  his  father's 
gun.  He  is  a  boy,  but  boys  grow  to  be  men  over- 
night." She  paused.  *'I  wish  it  were  not  so." 

"So  women  always  talk,"  Ndrek  said  banteringly, 
and  the  old  white-haired  man  looked  sharply  where 
Pran  and  the  two  women  sat.  He  said,  "Mothers 
would  keep  a  son,  or  daughter  either,  tied  in  the 
cradle  always.  And  they  never  fail  to  cry  out  with 
wonder  when  the  grown  child  bursts  through  the 
cradle  bands  of  his  own  strength." 

"He  that  is  born  a  cat  must  catch  the  mice,"  the 
youngest  man  said  teasingly. 


GUESTS    BY   THE    FIRE  I3 

"True  enough,"  answered  Lukja,  "but  remember, 
it  is  the  spoon  that  knows  what's  in  the  dish." 

Now  what  did  all  that  mean?  Pran  wondered. 
Sometimes  the  grown-ups  talked  over  her  head,  and 
proverbs  answered  each  other  too  quickly  for  her 
ears. 

Lukja  turned  to  her  now.  "Go  underneath, 
daughter,  and  catch  and  cut  a  hen  that  we  may  give 
a  fitting  feast  to-night  for  all  our  friends." 

"Supper  time,"  thought  Pran.  "The  evening 
bread,"  she  called  it  to  herself.  As  she  went  out  she 
thought,  "Good  food  to-night,  and  after  we  shall 
hear  good  singing."  She  hummed  a  little  as  she  went 
below,  while  Lukja  rose  to  mix  the  cornbread  in  a 
wooden  bowl. 


CHAPTER  II 

MAN    OF    THE     BLACK    FACE 

PRAN  boiled  the  chicken  on  the  lower  fire.  Her 
mother  baked  the  cornbread  in  the  hot  ashes 
of  the  hearth  upstairs.  Pran  carried  water  around 
and  poured  it  over  the  hands  that  everyone  held  out. 
Goat's  cheese,  wet  and  strong  smelling,  was  brought, 
and  the  four  men  feasted,  squatting  about  the  low 
round  table  and  lifting  out  hot  bits  of  steaming 
chicken  from  the  central  bowl  with  careful  fingers. 

Lukja,  Gjyl,  and  Pran  ate  afterward.  The  men,  as 
custom  was,  left  plenty  for  them.  The  supper  done, 
the  guests  praised  Pran  and  Lukja  for  their  cooking, 
and  Pran,  with  the  little  broom  of  bound  twigs, 
swept  the  crumbs  into  the  fire. 

All  turned  again  to  the  hearth  which  Ndrek  piled 
high  with  faggots.  Pran  sat  down  close  to  her  mother. 
Songs  would  come  now.  The  men  rolled  and  inserted 
cigarettes  into  their  long  holders.  She  watched  each 
take  the  tiny  iron  tongs  and  pick  a  live  coal  from  the 
flames  to  hold  against  the  cigarette  end.  They 
smoked  at  first  in  silence.  Then  Ndrek  made  courte- 

14 


MAN    OF   THE    BLACK   FACE  1 5 

ous  request.  "A  song  would  be  welcome  in  such 
company.  Would  one  of  you  furnish  good  entertain- 
ment for  us  all  and  earn  our  praise  and  gratitude  at 
once?  Who  sings .f*  Who  will  sing?" 

The  younger  men  acknowledged  the  invitation, 
conferred  a  moment.  Then  the  dark  one  dropped  his 
lids  over  his  black  eyes,  and  taking  hold  of  his  ear 
lobes  with  his  two  hands  he  straightened,  drew  a 
deep  breath,  and  sang,  raising  his  voice  in  a  high 
nasal  tone  that  rang  in  the  dim  room,  filHng  the 
darkest  corners  with  the  throbbing,  sharp  sound. 
One  line  he  sang  and  waited.  The  youth  took  up  the 
song,  repeating  the  same  line.  The  dark  one  sang 
again,  the  young  one  answered.  So  the  song  went. 
Pran  did  not  know  the  words,  the  song  was  new.  But 
she  knew  that  when  the  last  Tne  came  both  men 
would  sing  it  in  unison  and  then  wait  for  the  thanks 
that  followed  always:  "Glory  be  to  your  mouth!" 

She  sat  very  still  listening. 

"In  the  prefect's  chair  sits  Solqa  Begut; 
In  Skodra  sits  he  in  his  chair  of  state; 
Draws  from  his  girdle  his  great  silver  watch, 
Cries  in  a  loud  voice,  *Up,  men,  arise,  prepare! 
Up,  men,  go,  loose  the  horses'  tethers. 
Arm  yourselves,  mount,  and  ride  to  the  border. 


l6  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

Ride  to  the  border  where  the  foe  will  strike. 
Even  now  the  Slavs  are  burning  our  villages, 
Even  now  set  they  fire  to  Albania!' 
In  the  wink  of  an  eye " 

But  the  voice  of  the  dark  man  stopped  midway  in 
the  line.  Pran  heard  the  fierce  bark  of  the  wolf  dog  in 
the  yard  followed  at  once  by  the  battering  as  of  a  gun 
butt  on  the  huge  wooden  door  below. 

Silence  fell  on  the  upper  room.  The  fire  crackled, 
and  the  two  boys  in  their  corner  turned  in  their 
sleep.  Pran,  startled,  drew  in  a  sharp  breath,  but  no 
one  else  stirred.  Only  Ndrek's  eyes  met  those  of  the 
old  man  across  the  fire.  The  latter  threw  back  his 
head  in  the  mountain  sign  for  "no."  By  that  glance 
Ndrek  asked,  **  Friends  of  yours  following  you.?'*  and 
by  the  thrown  back  head  the  old  man  denied  knowl- 
edge of  who  could  be  coming. 

It  was  late — too  late  for  guests.  Pran  watched  her 
father.  He  rose  silently  and  went  down  the  stone 
stairs;  for  he,  as  head  of  the  house,  must  slide  the 
great  wooden  bar  that  closed  the  door  and  open  to 
the  man  outside,  whoever  he  might  be. 

Something  clutched  at  Pran's  heart.  She  whispered 
to  her  mother,  "Nona,  I  fear." 

Lukja  gave  her  a  stern  look,  reprimanding,  and 


i 


MAN    OF   THE    BLACK    FACE  I7 

her  quiet  voice  answered  so  that  only  Pran  heard, 
**Fear  has  no  place  here,  daughter/'  Pran  felt  a 
little  shame. 

Below  Ndrek  shot  back  the  bolt,  and  they  could 
hear  his  greeting,  **Long  life!  Enter  and  welcome. 
All  my  house  is  yours."  And  now  a  man's  deep  voice 
answered,  and  footsteps  followed  Ndrek's  returning 
footsteps  up  the  stairs. 

Only  Pran's  eyes  and  Lukja's  sought  the  door 
when  the  two  men  came  in.  The  guests  sat  smoking, 
and  the  woman  Gjyl  looked  into  the  red  coals,  waiting. 

"Mark  Gjeloshit  of  Hoti,"  Ndrek  gave  the  man's 
name. 

Now  the  rest  looked  and  gave  each  a  mountain 
greeting.  **Long  life!'* — "Long  life!" —  "How  have 
you  made  the  trail .f"' — "Are  you  wearied  out?" 
— "Praise  God  you  are  safe  come." 

Pran  looked  hard  at  the  newcomer  as  he  answered 
each  greeting  carefully.  He  was  sandy  haired  and 
heavy  featured  and  shorter  than  the  other  men. 
His  words,  spoken  slowly,  as  if  with  thought,  were 
touched  with  a  strange  accent.  To  Pran  it  seemed 
he  was  not  one  of  themselves — not  Maltsor.  And  yet 
Hoti  was  his  tribe — so  he  had  told  Ndrek  on  coming 
\n.  Hoti — well,  Hoti  was  far  off.  Perhaps  men  there 
talked  differently.    Besides,  Pran  knew  that  all  the 


1 8  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

land  of  Hoti  and  the  tribe  itself  had  lain  for  several 
years  now  under  enemy  rule.  She  could  remember  as 
a  little  girl  hearing  the  talk  of  Hoti — the  invaders 
and  the  burning  villages  they  left  behind  them.  Yes, 
then  Hoti  had  been  indeed  lost  to  the  Eagle's  Land — 
Hoti  and  Gruda  both — and  lay  outside  Albania  now. 
But  the  tribes  there  were  mountain  tribes — the  men 
were  Maltsor,  like  those  of  her  own  tribe — Shala. 
Now  they  lay  helpless  in  enemy  hands,  and  cruel 
injustices  were  done  against  the  people  and  their 
pride  ground  into  the  earth,  themselves  oppressed. 
She  knew  all  this. 

Was  this  man  Mark  oppressed.?  Pran  looked  at 
him.  He  did  not  look  miserable  at  all — not  even 
poor.  He  was  dressed  in  fine  new-made  clothing, 
glistening  white;  and  over  chest  and  shoulders,  lying 
on  the  dark  red  cloth  of  his  tight  under  jacket  glit- 
tered heavy  silver  chains  of  filigree,  set  here  and  there 
with  semi-precious  stones.  The  handle  of  his  pistol 
too  was  carved  silver  and  jeweled  likewise.  He  wore 
about  his  waist  two  cartridge  belts.  These  were  all 
signs  of  riches  in  a  man.  Pran  knew  that,  and  she 
knew  that  in  a  man  like  this  such  signs  boded  no 
good.  In  the  lost  territories  under  foreign  rule  the 
men  who  stayed  loyal  to  their  own  land,  Albania^ 
were  persecuted  and  were  often  forced  to  give  up 


MAN   OF  THE    BLACK   FACE  I9 

lands  and  cattle — all  their  wealth — even  to  silver 
ornaments  and  valuable  weapons  such  as  Mark  bore. 
While  men  who  were  willing  to  forget  and  to  betray 
their  own  land  and  people,  men  who  would  make 
open  friends  with  the  invader,  prospered  exceedingly 
and  gained  lands,  herds,  and  wealth  and  went  in  fine 
clothes  and  silver  chains,  as  Mark  did  now. 

How  well  Pran  knew  all  this!  Even  now,  looking 
at  the  man,  her  heart  beat  hard  in  a  moment's 
anger.  For  those  silver  chains  became  at  once  in  her 
eyes  traitor's  pay,  bribes  dealt  out  for  treachery. 
She  did  not  like  this  man.  She  watched  him  hang  his 
rifle  by  the  door  and  seat  himself  beside  the  hearth 
while  he  cast  rapid  glances  round  the  group — glances 
that  said  as  plainly  as  words  could  say,  **Have  I 
friends  here.?" 

Pran  drew  back  in  the  shadows  beyond  the  fire's 
circle  and  took  out  her  knitting,  thinking,  **Now  I 
shall  watch  unwatched.  That  will  be  best." 

No  looks  answered  Mark,  though  the  old  Merturi 
man  held  out  his  shallow  box  of  tobacco  and  gave 
also  paper  for  a  cigarette.  Mark  rolled  one,  setting 
the  smaller  end  of  the  wrapped  cone  into  a  huge 
holder  of  rich  silver  workmanship  which  he  drew  out 
of  his  belt.  Ndrek  made  coffee  in  the  coals  for  him. 

Pran  listened.  Neither  of  the  women  spoke,  and 


%0  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

they  had  drawn  back  a  little  from  the  hearth.  Ndrek 
and  the  stranger  talked  of  the  trail,  and  Mark  gave 
reason  for  his  journeying  this  way.  The  reason  had  to 
do  with  purchases  of  cartridges  in  Gjakova  across  the 
border  east.  Gjakova  road  was  not  too  safe  for  any 
mountaineer,  for  that  land  had  fallen  into  enemy 
hands  a  long  while  back;  but  Mark  showed  no  con- 
cern. The  rest  of  the  group,  though  listening,  did  not 
join  but  sat  silently  smoking.  Pran  wondered  if 
one  of  the  Merturi  men  would  offer  Mark  a  puff  from 
his  own  holder,  handing  the  lighted  cigarette  from 
his  own  mouth  to  Mark's.  That  would  be  sign  of 
friendship  and  of  trust.  But  no  one  did. 

"They  do  not  trust  him  any  more  than  I,"  thought 
Pran,  and  dropped  her  eyes,  knitting  faster  than 
before.  Mark  must  not  know  she  watched  him.  Still 
she  did. 

He  sat  cross-legged.  Now  he  lighted  another 
cigarette,  leaning  his  heavy-featured  face  close  to  the 
red  coals,  and  drawing  in  breath  through  the  great 
bead  of  orange  amber  at  his  holder's  end./*Chillibar," 
Pran  called  amber,  and  she  knew  an  end  like  that 
was  sign  of  more  wealth  than  was  the  black  wooden 
end  on  Ndrek's  holder.  Thought  Pran,  "He  got  that 
holder  too  for  evil  work — betrayal  of  his  tribe  to  the 
Slavs." 


MAN   OF  THE   BLACK  FACE  21 

She  watched.  Mark  Gjeloshit  drank  coflFee,  looking 
at  Ndrek.  To  Pran  his  face  wore  friendship  Hke  a 
mask.  "For  good  to  you/'  Ndrek  said  gravely  as 
the  man  took  the  cup.  And  Mark  answered  "May 
you  too  find  good,"  and  lifted  up  the  hot  cup  to  his 
lips.  As  he  raised  his  head  she  saw  under  his  chin  a 
slanting  livid  streak.  "Scar  of  an  old  wound"  she 
thought,  and  told  herself,  "This  man  has  been  close 
to  death.  So  close  that  he  dares  risk  himself  again." 
His  words  rang  in  her  ears,  "May  you  too  find 
good."  Those  were  the  words  that  went  with  coflFee 
drinking,  but  now  they  sounded  hollow,  had  not 
truth  in  them.  More  and  more  Pran  felt  sure  the  man 
had  come  on  evil  business.  What  business.''  She  must 
Hsten  for  a  clue. 

The  three  Merturi  men  joined  in  the  talk  now. 
But  to  Pran's  ears  the  talk  was  guarded  talk,  and 
Mark  asked  guarded  questions,  false  innocence  be- 
hind them. 

"Were  the  crops  good  this  fall.'^" 

"Po,  bessa,"  Ndrek  answered,  and  shook  his  head 
for  "yes."  "They  were  indeed.  Each  house  has  com 
in  plenty." 

But  Pran  knew  that  he  held  back  some  of  the 
truth,  for  though  certain  corn  lands  had  yielded 
royally,  there  had  been  larger  tracts  where  the  plant- 


22  PRAN   OF  ALBANIA 

ings  had  failed  to  come  up  at  all  or  where  the  yield 
had  scarce  repaid  the  owner  for  his  work.  And  there 
were  villages — not  Thethi,  to  be  sure,  but  not  far 
off — where  many  families  would  go  hungry  certainly 
before  the  spring.  Ndrek  kept  all  these  facts  away 
from  Mark.  He  talked  in  such  a  way  that  Mark 
could  not  have  told  from  anything  he  said  that  there 
was  famine  danger  in  the  border  towns.  Neverthe- 
less, Mark  spoke  as  if  he  knew  of  food  shortage 
somewhere,  for  after  some  talk  of  rains  he  set  his 
empty  cup  down  on  the  floor  and  said,  "There  is 
always  corn  across  the  border.  The  Slavs  never  suffer 
our  distress.  And  I  have  heard'' — he  flashed  a  quick 
glance  round — "when  crops  fail  in  our  border  coun- 
try, help  and  fresh  provender  are  set  for  sale — or  gift — 
across  the  line.'* 

Unsmiling,  Ndrek  said,  "Across  the  line  lies 
enemy  land,  and  to  my  mind  bullets  and  bread  don't 
mix.  We  men  of  Shala  spurn  a  sack  of  meal  that 
hides  a  dagger  at  the  bottom  of  it." 

Mark  answered,  "No  dagger  hides  for  men  like 
you,  Ndrek." 

"Then,"  said  Ndrek,  "I  should  pay  high  indeed — 
betray  my  land  that  I  and  mine  might  eat."  His  voice 
rang  now  a  little  fiercely,  and  his  eyes  met  Mark's 
eyes  over  the  smouldering  hearth    between  them. 


MAN    OF   THE    BLACK    FACE  23 

"Mark  Gjeloshit,  hear  my  words  now.  Better  is  free* 
dom  with  an  empty  stomach  than  slavery  with  a 
full  one." 

The  man  sat  motionless,  only  his  fingers  moved 
nervously  to  and  fro  along  the  silver  chain  that  hung 
around  his  neck.  "Why  talk  of  slavery.^"  he  said  and 
smiled  disarmingly. 

Suddenly  spoke  the  white-haired  man  from  Mer- 
turi,  and  his  voice  was  harsh  with  pent  feeling,  though 
his  face  was  like  a  face  carved  out  of  stone.  His  eyes 
blazed  into  Mark's.  *"Tis  slavery  to  Ndrek's  tribe 
and  mine  to  sell  ourselves  and  all  our  villages  into 
the  enemy's  hands — for  silver  chains." 

Anger  flamed  in  Mark's  eyes,  and,  though  he  did 
not  move,  his  voice  rose  menacing,  "You  hurl  an 
insult,  man!" 

Slowly  the  hands  of  the  two  younger  men  dropped 
to  their  wrapped  belts  and  rested  on  the  carved 
metal  handles  of  their  long  pistols.  Now  the  blond 
youth  spoke  in  a  controlled,  hard  voice,  **Mark, 
Son-of-Gjelosh — if  that  be  your  name — go,  tell 
whatever  friends  a  traitor  has  that  it  will  take  more 
than  corn  rattling  in  a  sifter  to  scare  off  the  bear." 

Pran's  heart  was  beating  furiously  now,  though 
still  she  made  her  knitting  needles  fly  in  and  out  as  if 
she  thought  nothing  of  these  words  the  men  ex- 


24  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

changed.  But  she  thought  much  and  took  the  mean- 
ing of  it  plainly.  She  understood  that  Mark  had 
meant  to  ask  the  Merturi  men  and  Ndrek,  and 
their  tribes  through  them,  to  join  in  treachery  to 
their  own  land  by  making  secret  friends  with  the 
Slavs;  so  that  when  the  invaders  reached  the  border 
villages  all  would  lie  clear  before  them — none  re- 
sist. And  she  knew  that  Ndrek  and  the  old  man 
had  answered  him  with  firm  refusal,  and  the  last 
words  had  been  defiance  for  Mark  to  take  back  to  his 
master — the  King  of  the  Southern  Slavs.  And  she 
knew  that  no  one  of  the  men  believed  Mark  was 
Maltsor — or  native  of  the  Eagle's  Land.  His  name 
was  false  as  he  himself  was  false. 

Now  he  was  angry,  and  the  Merturi  men  were 
angry  too;  and  here  in  the  mountains  anger  some- 
times led  to  drawn  knives  and  pistols — bloodshed — 
and  the  long  unforgiven  quarrel  of  the  feud.  Her 
breath  caught  sharply.  Would  it  come  to  that? 
And  in  her  father's  house  .^^  She  knew  as  host  Ndrek 
was  held  responsible — must  answer  maybe  with  his 
own  life — for  trouble  that  took  place  under  his 
roof.  Her  needles  were  still  now.  She  watched  the 
men  in  mounting  terror — fascinated.  Ndrek  rose. 
He  stepped  quietly  toward  his  rifle  on  the  wall, 
fingered  the  lock,  and  came  back  slowly  to  the  fire. 


MAN    OF   THE    BLACK   FACE  2$ 

A  perfect  silence  filled  the  dim  room.  No  one  of  the 
four  men  made  movement  now.  Ndrek  said,  **Mark 
Gjeloshit,  and  you  three  men  of  Merturi,  bear  in 
mind,  all  of  you,  th?t  you  are  guests  in  Ndrek 
Palokit's  house.  Each  of  you  has  drunk  coffee  by  my 
fire.  Think — all  that  you  do  here  comes  on  my  head, 
for  I  am  host  and  so  am  answerable.  Cease  then  from 
anger;  only  know,  you  meet  and  talk  beside  a  peace- 
ful hearth,  hearth  of  a  peaceful  man  who  is  in  blood 
not  with  Hoti  nor  with  Merturi  either.  Nor  would 
be." 

He  sat  down.  The  stranger  laughed.  "Merturi  is  too 
hot  blooded.  I  but  joked  of  the  Slavs'  help.  'Tis  true 
that  riches  keep  off  hunger,  but  I  would  never  sell  my 
country  for  my  stomach's  peace.  I  am  as  upright 
and  as  honorable  as  any  here.  Pardon — and  forgive 
me,  men  of  Merturi  and  you,  Ndrek,  my  host,  if  any 
idle  word  of  mine  has  set  a  man's  hand  searching  for 
his  gun.  Let  us  be  friends." 

Fran  heard  this  with  relief.  But  in  his  voice  she 
heard  the  liar's  tones.  She  knew  that  fear  made  him 
take  back  his  words  and  that  there  was  no  truth  in 
him.  But  her  heart  that  had  been  choking  her  stopped 
its  wild  beating,  and  her  breath  came  slowly  as  she 
took  up  again  her  half-knitted  sHpper. 

The  Merturi  men  seemed  to  accept  Mark's  words. 


b 


26  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

Each  smiled  a  grim  smile  and  each  rolled  with  steady 
fingers  a  fresh  cigarette.  The  young  dark  man  said, 
"No  matter,  Mark.  The  smoke  of  words  blows  away 
quickly.  Only  the  smoke  of  a  rifle  lasts  down  the 
years — and  our  guns  have  not  spoken.  Good  luck 
to  you,  man  of  Hoti." 

Ndrek  sat  down.  Talk  turned  to  other  things.  But 
was  it  accident  that  Ndrek  told  so  carefully  the 
number  of  flocks,  the  size  of  herds  in  every  border 
town.?  Or  did  he  want  Mark  to  know  that  meat  and 
clothing  would  not  fail  here  in  this  section  for  a  long 
time  yet?  Pran  listened.  Ndrek  spoke  carelessly,  it 
seemed,  brought  up  the  subject  of  old  border  wars, 
when  Shala  and  the  neighboring  tribes  had  held  the 
passes  against  enemy  forces  with  heavy  losses  to  the 
enemy.  He  made  a  swift  count  of  the  houses  in  each 
border  village,  and  he  even  told  as  if  to  prove  the 
tribe's  increase  of  strength  the  number  of  men  of 
rifle-bearing  age.  **  Shala  breeds  sons,"  he  said. 

Pran  felt  sure  that  Ndrek  gave  deliberately  in- 
formation meant  for  Mark  to  carry  back  as  news  of 
Shala's  strength,  that  the  Slavs  might  know  the 
impregnable  wall  of  able  fighting  men  that  Shala 
and  all  the  tribes  around  her  could  set  up  to  daunt 
the  invader.  And  Pran  could  hear  that  Ndrek  counted 
twice  and  even  three  times  some  houses,  and  that 


MAN   OF   THE    BLACK   FACE  27 

where  a  family  had  only  one  son  he  gave  out  to  Mark 
that  there  were  two  or  three,  and  in  the  same  way 
gave  exaggerated  count  of  animals.  She  knew  he  did 
this  so  that  Mark  should  not  suspect  the  desperate 
truth,  that  poverty,  and  scarcity  of  food,  and  lack 
of  cattle  ran  through  all  this  section.  Mark  was  the 
enemy,  and  to  an  enemy  one  must  pretend  the 
strength  that  one  has  not.  So  Ndrek,  heavy  hearted, 
made  pretense — to  save  his  people  if  he  could. 
Pran*s  heart  went  out  to  him,  wishing  success. 

Now  Lukja  brought  the  coffee  things,  and  Ndrek 
made  coffee  again  for  all.  And  he  pressed  Mark  to 
stay  that  night  and  sleep  beside  the  fire  with  them. 
Pran  knew  he  would  not  stay.  No  man  would  choose 
to  spend  a  night  with  men  who  did  not  trust  him. 

Mark  thanked  Ndrek  and  rose,  tightening  his  belt 
and  strapping  on  his  rifle  for  the  trail.  He  said  fare- 
wells, and  Ndrek  took  him  down  to  the  door.  They 
could  hear  his  feet  tread  swiftly  down  the  trail. 

The  fire  was  nearly  out.  Ndrek  laid  on  it  one  more 
stick — a  large  one  that  would  flicker  through  the 
night.  The  three  guests  and  he  smoked  silently  to- 
gether for  good-night.  Lukja  took  Pran  and  Gjyl  to 
one  side  of  the  room  where  a  wide  woven  shelf  with 
blankets  on  it  offered  a  sleeping  place.  Pran  lay  down 
between  the  two  women. 


28  PRAN   OF  ALBANIA 

Darkness  grew  deeper  as  the  flames  died  down.  She 
heard  Ndrek  and  the  three  men  unwind  their  girdles 
and  then  lay  themselves  down  feet  to  the  hearth  to 
sleep.  Only  a  few  words  passed  among  them. 

The  old  man  said,  "Always  before  the  serpent 
strikes  he  sends  one  of  his  own  sort  ahead  to  find  if 
money  can  turn  foes  to  friends.'' 

The  youngest  laughed.  "Well,  word  will  go  back 
to-night  that  Shala's  not  for  sale  and  that  she  stands 
stronger  than  any  knew,  ready  to  fight." 

"Good-night."— "Sleep  easily."— "Good-night." 
No  one  spoke  again. 

Pran  lay  a  long  time  thinking.  Mark's  visit  had 
driven  out  of  her  mind  her  earlier  curiosity  as  to  the 
reason  for  the  coming  of  the  old  man  and  his  sons. 
She  thought  now  only  of  Mark.  He  had  come  spying 
and  if  possible  to  buy  friendship  for  the  enemy,  the 
Slavs.  He  would  go  back  disappointed,  and  assured  of 
fighting  strength  and  perfect  loyalty  along  the  border 
— but  did  that  mean  that  the  Slavs  would  not  strike.? 
Or  did  it  mean  only  that  they  would  seek  a  breach  in 
the  wall — a  faithless  bairak  where  the  villages,  lack- 
ing in  food  or  courage,  would  give  in  and  open  a  path 
for  their  enemy  into  the  heart  of  the  north  mountain 
country,  so  coveted  by  the  Slavs  ^ 

Pran  drew  herself  gently  up  until  she  could  see  the 


MAN   OF   THE    BLACK   FACE  29 

faint  flicker  of  the  flame  on  the  hearth,  the  glowing 
coals,  and  the  four  sleeping  figures  of  the  men.  In 
that  dark  corner  over  beyond  the  hearth  slept  the 
two  little  brothers.  On  each  side  of  her  she  felt  the 
warm  bodies  of  her  mother  and  of  Gjyl.  They  slept 
too.  Only  she  was  awake.  How  safe  they  all  were, 
shut  in  Ndrek's  house !  And  yet — were  they  as  safe  as 
they  had  been  before  this  man  Mark  had  come  in  on 
them — spying,  with  treachery? — Man  of  the  black 
face !  That  was  what  he  was. 

As  she  lay  down  there  sounded  in  her  ears  words 
and  the  high  shrieking  tune  of  an  old  song — even 
the  name  was  his  name: 

"Man  of  the  black  face — flee  no  farther, 
Before  seven  kingdoms  you  are  disgraced, 
Mark  Mulani,  Mark  Militsi," 

And  then  again,  "Burra,  me  facet  i  zi!  Man  of  the 
black  face!"  Pran's  thoughts  wandered  into  un- 
easy dreams.  She  slept. 


CHAPTER  III 

NUSH 

GJON,  Nik,  you  lazy  little  cucumbers,  what  are 
you  doing  so  long?**  Pran  stood  in  the  yard 
near  the  little  brook  that  crossed  it.  She  wore  her 
white  stiff  wool  jacket,  but  the  sleeves  of  it  hung 
empty,  for  the  sun  was  warm,  and  to  be  cooler  she 
had  slipped  her  arms  out  through  the  under-arm 
openings.  Her  skirt,  with  its  strips  of  horizontal  black 
and  white,  stood  out  around  her,  and  her  head  and 
neck  were  doubly  wrapped  from  the  sun's  heat  with 
whitish  cloths.  Over  her  shoulder  wound  about 
several  times  was  a  strong  braided  rope  of  goat's  hair. 
Her  woolen  blouse  bulged  where  she  had  thrust  her 
knitting  in.  To-day  she  and  her  brothers  went  for 
fresh  green  branches — fodder  for  the  sheep  and  goats 
all  winter.  Pran  and  her  mother  would  pile  them  in  a 
great  stack  in  the  yard,  the  stems  out  and  the  leafy 
ends  of  them  turned  inward,  so  that  by  their  own 
dampness  they  would  keep  green  and  juicy  all 
through  the  cold  months  when  no  beast  could  go  to 
pasture.  She  needed  the  twin  boys,  for  they  were  light 

30 


NUSH  31 

enough  to  climb  the  httle  trees  and  cut  the  branches 
off. 

Now  she  waited  none  too  patiently.  Then  called 
again:  "Come,  you  two  rascals.  The  day  will  be  gone 
before  we  get  to  work.  We've  far  to  go." 

The  house  door  opened  slowly,  as  if  too  heavy  for 
the  hands  that  pushed  it;  opened  and  let  tumble  out 
the  two  small  brothers,  chuckling  and  pushing  at 
each  other. 

Each  wore  long  tight  trousers  such  as  the  men 
wore,  small  jackets  over,  and  their  waists  wound 
with  the  colored  girdles.  In  each  belt  a  lump  showed 
where  they  had  tucked  their  bread  and  cheese,  and, 
hidden  safely  under  a  tight-wrapped  strip,  each  car- 
ried his  knife,  the  sharp  blade  doubled  back  into  the 
protecting  horn  of  the  handle.  On  each  round,  well- 
shaped  head  was  set  a  tiny  white  cup-like  cap  so  that 
each  looked  to  be  Ndrek  in  miniature,  lacking  the 
cartridge  belt  and  rifle  only.  Their  fair  hair  had  been 
shaved  clean  off  save  for  a  scalp  lock  hidden  under 
the  cap.  Nik's  eyes  were  hazel,  lighter  than  Pran's 
own,  but  Gjon  had  dark  eyes,  and  his  face  was  thin- 
ner than  chubby  Nik's.  Both  boys  were  eight  years 
old,  though  even  their  mother  had  forgotten  that. 
Birthdays  did  not  count  in  the  mountains;  but 
every  year,  on  the  saint's  day  whose  name  he  bore, 


32  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

a  name-day  celebration  was  made  for  each  boy,  and 
there  were  a  feast  and  songs,  and  presents  given. 

Pran  motioned  downward  with  her  curved  hand, 
bending  it  toward  herself — the  sign  for  **come." 
*'Come — quickly,  Nik!  Come,  Gjon!" 

They  stopped  their  puppy  play  and  ran  to  her. 

Nik  said,  "  'Twas  Gjon  who  made  you  wait  so 
long.  He  had  to  have  so  large  a  piece  of  cornbread 
that  he  was  eating  when  I  was  all  done.  A  little  pig 
he  is!" 

And  Gjon  defended,  "I  was  through  long  before 
and  had  to  wait  for  Nik  to  find  his  knife.  The  truth 
is,  when  he  gets  to  be  a  man,  he'll  lose  his  own  life 
looking  for  his  gun,  and  who  will  mourn  a  man  not 
smart  enough  to  keep  his  weapon  by  him.^" 

Two  pairs  of  eyes  glared  at  each  other,  while  Pran, 
as  if  to  break  the  spell,  reached  a  hand  to  each  head 
and  cracked  the  two  together,  laughing  and  saying, 
"You  are  two  good-for-nothings,  both  of  you.  Quick, 
now,  set  your  bare  toes  on  the  trail  behind  me,  and 
trot,  little  donkeys,  trot!" 

She  started  oflF  out  of  the  yard,  and  Nik,  the  quick- 
er, got  his  place  ahead  of  Gjon.  They  took  the  steep 
trail  down  the  rocky  flat  Thethi  was  built  on,  crossed 
on  a  wobbly  wooden  bridge  over  the  stream  below, 
and  went   along   a   level   place   until  the   sun   had 


NUSH  33 

climbed  an  hour  in  the  morning  sky.  Pran  knitted  as 
she  walked.  The  twins  sang  lustily,  a  song  they  had 
learned  in  Skodra  from  a  schoolboy  there.  The  words 
sent  Pran's  thoughts  back  to  the  visit  of  the  Hoti 
man.  The  children  shrieked  them  out. 

*'How  they  weep,  how  they  weep, 
My  mothers  and  my  sisters ! 
How  they  weep,  how  they  weep, 
My  mothers  and  my  sisters! 
Come,  men,  gather  on  the  rock's  top. 
Follow,  men,  follow  after  the  flag. 
Rifle  shots  shatter  the  air. 
The  flag  flutters  in  the  wind, 
For  hberty  let  me  die!" 

"That  song,"  she  thought,  **must  have  come  from 
the  mountains,  even  though  the  music  of  it  is  not 
mountain  music.  It  is  the  mountaineers  who  live 
always  on  the  edge  of  enemy  land,  and  the  women 
mourn  when  the  men  go  out  to  die  for  the  safety  of 
Albania." 

It  was  a  good  month  now  since  Mark,  man  of  the 
black  face,  had  come  and  spoken  treachery  and  gone 
off"  alone  down  the  trail.  Pran  had  not  thought  of  him 
till  to-day,  when  the  boys'  song  brought  him  back  to 
her  mind.  She  watched  Nikola  and  Gjon,  who  had 


34  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

passed  her  and  raced  each  other,  still  shouting  out  the 
song  as  their  feet  clambered  over  the  rough  trail. 
She  looked  at  the  bright  sunshine  flooding  the  clear 
sky  and  making  the  farthest  hills  stand  cleanly  forth. 
How  safe  her  mountains  were!  How  could  danger 
make  its  way  here  ?  She  shook  her  apprehension  from 
her  and  herself  joined  in  the  singing,  placing  her 
voice  an  octave  lower  than  the  boys,  using  a  deep 
tone,  as  the  women  did.  "For  liberty  let  me  die!" 
Strong  were  the  Eagle's  sons.  No  foe  could  break 
the  wall  of  their  resistance,  for  did  they  not  prize 
freedom  more  than  Hfe?  Her  heart  rose. 

They  climbed  and  rested  by  a  wayside  cross,  and 
then  the  trail  dipped  lower.  The  stones  were  fewer 
underneath  their  feet,  and  soon  the  way  led  on 
softer  earth  through  a  little  woods.  Once  out  of  this 
they  saw  stretching  before  them  a  southern  hillside, 
broad  and  set  out  with  sparse  trees  larger  than  any 
they  had  seen  yet,  but  pruned  from  many  cuttings, 
so  that  the  trunks  looked  stunted  while  they  bore  a 
great  plenty  of  sHm  leafy  branches — ^just  the  kind 
they  sought  for  the  fodder  stack. 

"Here  we  begin,"  said  Pran,  who  recognized  the 
hillside  as  the  one  Ndrek  had  told  them  to  gather  in. 
She  led  the  way  under  the  trees  and  slipped  her 
coiled  rope  off  her  shoulder.  The  boys  gamboled 


NUSH  35 

about  her,  pleased  that  the  fun  of  climbing  would 

^^s'"-  .     U,  Sf^  .^  1  o  ,j  J 

"You  go  up  this  tree,  Gjon,"  she  said  and  led  him 
to  the  nearest  slim  trunk.  He  clasped  it,  arms  and 
legs,  and  up  he  went.  Once  in  the  branches  he  drew 
out  his  knife,  and  climbing  out  on  the  thicker 
boughs  he  cut  off  a  long  leafed  twig  and  set  it  floating 
down  to  Pran.  He  cut  another  then,  and  another, 
climbing  here  and  there  so  that  no  single  part  of  the 
tree  should  be  too  well  stripped  and  suffer  a  wither- 
ing. The  twigs  began  to  fall  fast,  for  Gjon  worked 
steadily. 

Meanwhile  Pran  had  set  Nik  to  work  in  a  tree 
near  by,  and  now  she  set  about  her  own  business. 
As  the  boys  cut  she  gathered  up  the  slim  branches  in 
a  leafy  pile  that  grew  and  grew.  And  when  each  boy 
went  to  another  tree  she  followed,  carrying  back  the 
new-cut  twigs  to  where  the  rest  were  piled.  They 
worked  with  little  talking.  Though  it  was  autumn  the 
sun  glared  hotly  as  it  got  nearer  noon.  Both  the  boys 
threw  down  their  woolen  jackets  so  that  the  dry  air 
blew  coolingly  through  their  cotton  blouses. 

Now  they  began  to  work  in  rivalry.  Each  watched 
the  other  as  he  himself  cut  and  clipped.  'Tm  cutting 
faster  than  you,  Gjon!"  called  Nik.  **I  have  twice  as 
many  on  the  ground.  Ask  Pran." 


36  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

"Not  true/'  Gjon  answered,  setting  himself  astride 
a  branch  and  addressing  himself  to  his  sister  under- 
neath. "Pran,  in  Nikola's  counting  a  *  hundred'  fol- 
lows *  thirty/  so  he  can  go  faster,  knowing  no  numbers 
between  those  two." 

Nik  stopped  his  work  to  call,  "That  is  your  own 
way,  Gjon.  For  me  there  are  not  numbers  big  enough 
to  count  the  twigs  Tve  cut."  He  grinned  at  Gjon's  hot 
red  face  tauntingly. 

Pran  stamped  her  foot.  "You  two  magpies  sit 
talking  and  making  a  big  calabrek  while  the  sun 
climbs  to  the  top  of  the  sky.  Think  you  our  goats 
and  sheep  can  eat  your  words  in  place  of  good  green 
fodder?  Get  to  work." 

Both  boys  went  back  to  cutting,  and  Pran's  great 
pile  grew  high  and  higher  yet.  She  would  call  them 
to  come  down  soon  for  midday  bread.  Gjon  was 
working  silently,  good  boy  that  he  was,  but  she  could 
hear  Nik,  who  was  taking  things  more  easily  singing 
to  himself  a  nonsense  song.  She  had  sung  it  when  she 
was  a  little  girl.  Now  Nik's  little  shrieking  voice  rang 
out  on  the  still  hillside: 

"Dervish  Alusha 

Chopped  up  some  cabbage, 

He  chopped  up  the  cabbage 

And  his  feet  turned  green. 


NUSH  37 

He  stirred  it  and  mixed  it, 
And  mixed  it  and  stirred  it. 
It  turned  into  sand 
And  he  ate  it  and  died." 

Suddenly  a  voice  took  up  the  song  where  Nik  had 
stopped : 

"Dervish  Alusha 
Swallowed  down  the  gravel, 
He  swallowed  down  the  gravel 
And — epat! — he  was  alive!" 

Pran  turned  toward  the  trail  where  the  voice  came 
from,  while  the  two  boys,  glad  of  the  excuse  for  rest, 
jumped  each  from  his  tree  and  rushed  down  the  hill. 

Pran  saw  a  boy  standing  at  the  base  of  the 
wooded  slope  just  off  the  trail,  a  boy  slim  and  as  tall 
as  she  was,  taller,  a  little.  He  carried  no  gun.  He  was 
not  old  enough  for  that.  He  wore  the  tight  white 
trousers  and  the  colored  belt,  but  even  from  where 
she  stood  she  saw  the  braiding  made  a  pattern  unHke 
that  on  the  clothing  of  her  brothers. 

"Long  life  to  you!"  he  called,  waving  an  arm  in  a 
salute  to  her.  The  boys  had  reached  him.  Pran  could 
see  them  taking  his  hand  in  greeting,  and  Gjon, 
mindful  of  his  manners,  was  asking,  "How  have  you 
«aiade  the  trail  ? "  She  called  a  greeting. 


38  PRAN   OF   ALBANIA 

For  a  few  minutes  the  strange  boy  stood  talking 
to  the  twins  while  Pran  watched  curiously.  Then  she 
saw  her  brothers  each  take  him  by  a  hand  and  lead 
him  up  the  hillside. 

As  he  drew  near  Pran  saw  that  he  had  a  finely  cut 
face  with  pleasant  blue-gray  eyes  and  a  strong, 
friendly  mouth.  He  greeted  Pran  again  and  said, 
"These  two  in  payment  for  my  song  ask  me  to  stay 
and  eat.  What  do  you  say.?" 

Pran  laughed  and  said  quietly,  "If  Nik  offers  to 
share  his  bread  and  cheese  with  you  then  you  must 
be  welcome  indeed.  Where  do  you  come  from?'* 

The  boy  hesitated  a  moment,  then  he  said,  "I 
come  from  far  off,  but  I  live  now  with  my  uncle, 
Prentash  Gjoka,  in  Plani.  My  name  is  Nush.'' 

"I  am  called  Pran,  and  this  is  Nikola,  and  this  is 
Gjon.  Our  father  is  Ndrek,  the  son  of  Palok  of  The- 
thi.  To-day  we  have  come  to  get  fodder  for  our  flocks 
to  use  this  winter."  Pran  pointed  to  the  great  pile  of 
branches  they  had  gathered. 

"Glory  to  your  arms  and  strength,"  said  Nush. 
"You  have  done  well.  Have  you  enough,  or  may  I 
help?  I  am  as  good  a  climber  as  your  brothers." 

"Thank  you,"  said  Pran,  "but  we  have  now  all  I 
can  carry  back.  Better  for  us  to  eat  our  midday 
bread.  Come  and  sit  down  with  us." 


NUSH  39 

They  all  sat  down  where  a  full-leaved  tree  made  a 
good  shade,  and  Nik  and  Gjon  took  out  their  bread 
and  cheese  and  with  their  knives  made  a  fair  division 
of  the  food. 

"T'boft  mir,  Nush!"  said  Nik,  wishing  him  good 
appetite  as  he  handed  him  his  share.  "T'boft  mir!" 
Nush  answered,  and  Gjon  and  Pran  echoed,  "T'boft 
mir!"  Then  all  began  to  eat. 

Pran  asked,  "Where  have  you  been,  Nush.?  Have 
you  come  a  long  way  to-day.'*'' 

**I  am  coming  back  from  Skodra  Bazaar,"  Nush 
answered.  "Last  night  I  slept  in  a  strange  house 
about  five  hours  from  here,  and  to-day  I  will  reach 
my  uncle's  house  at  Plani." 

The  boys'  mouths  were  too  full  for  talking,  but 
their  eyes  sparkled  at  the  mention  of  the  bazaar. 
They  knew  the  crowds  and  shops  there  and  the  fun  of 
watching  people  buy  and  sell,  for  now  and  then  Ndrek 
had  let  them  take  the  trail  in  to  Skodra. 

"I  like  the  bazaar,"  said  Pran.  "There  you  can  see 
so  many  things  being  made — cradles  and  copper 
dishes,  saddles  and  shoes.  Everything  in  the  world  is 
made  in  Skodra,  I  think." 

"I  took  with  me  two  wooden  water  kegs  and  sold 
them,"  said  Nush.  "I  have  the  silver  coins  they  gave 
in  payment  in  my  belt  now."  He  patted  his  wound 


40  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

girdle.  *' And  I  heard  talk  there.  Men  say  a  great  deal 
in  Skodra — true  and  untrue." 

"What  did  you  hear.?"  asked  Pran. 

Nush's  face  grew  serious.  '*I  heard  talk  of  the 
Slavs  and  the  plans  they  make  to  march  against 
Albania." 

Pran's  mind  flashed  back  to  Mark  Gjeloshit  and 
his  queries  about  conditions  on  the  border.  She  bit 
into  her  cornbread  thoughtfully.  Nik  and  Gjon  were 
finished  eating  now  and  played  leapfrog  together 
farther  off.  She  watched  them  a  moment,  then 
looked  back  at  Nush.  "Do  men  think  there  is  danger 
to  the  border  people,  then.?"  Her  voice  was  lowered 
a  little  anxiously. 

"Is  your  village  close  to  the  Slavs'  land?"  was 
Nush's  answer. 

"Not  close  to  their  land,"  said  Pran,  "but  close  to 
land  of  ours  that  the  Slavs  hold.  Danger  to  the  border 
always  means  danger  to  us." 

"Then  tell  your  father  that  men  talk  with  earnest- 
ness in  Skodra  and  say  that  the  Slavs  make  ready.' 

"He  will  not  be  glad  of  news  hke  that,"  said  Pran, 
and  her  eyes  clouded. 

The  two  finished  their  meal  in  silence.  When  the 
last  bite  was  gone  Nush  looked  at  her.  "Your 
thoughts  make  darkness  in  your  heart,  Pran,"  he 


NUSH  41 

said.  ** Change  them  for  others.  I  have  good  news 
too." 

She  looked  up  at  him  questioningly. 

He  laughed.  "Let  evil  days  care  for  their  own  evil. 
To-day  the  sun  shines,  and  if  you  and  the  boys  will 
come  I  can  lead  the  way  across  a  rocky  stream  east 
of  here  and  show  you  where  honey  is  hidden.  A  bee 
tree — smoked  out — but  there  is  left  through  haste  or 
carelessness  a  lot  of  honey  near  the  base,  and  well 
within  reach.  What  do  you  say.^  Shall  we  find  it  and 
make  a  feast?" 

Pran's  face  lightened  now.  Honey  was  a  rare  treat. 
And  work  was  done.  There  would  be  time  to  go  if  it 
was  not  too  far.  She  stood  up  quickly  and  smiled 
with  pleasure.  *'That  is  good  news.  At  our  house  there 
has  been  nothing  sweet  to  eat  for  a  long  time — even 
the  coffee  often  has  been  drunk  unsugared.  We  would 
love  to  go." 

She  called  to  Nik  and  Gjon,  whose  game  had  led 
them  far  down  the  hill.  They  raced  back  at  the  word 
"honey,"  each  thumping  at  his  belt  to  show  how 
eager  he  was  for  feasting. 

All  four  started  off,  with  Nush  ahead.  Nik  ran 
circles  round  them,  crying  to  Nush,  "You  are  the 
right  sort  of  guest.  You  make  a  fine  return  for  goat's 
cheese  and  bread.  Hurrah — rrnoft — for  Nush." 


42  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

"Save  thanks  for  afterward,"  Nush  counseled 
him.  "I  know  where  the  tree  is,  but  someone  else 
may  have  been  there  before  us.  And  besides,  you  have 
a  torrent  to  make  your  way  across.  Just  wait  and 
see." 

After  crossing  a  little  valley  and  climbing  a  rocky 
hill  they  took  a  rough  trail  leading  to  the  east.  Now 
they  could  hear  the  wild  rush  of  mountain  water. 

"It  thunders,"  said  Gjon. 

Pran  said,  "To  my  ears  that  sounds  no  easy  stream 
to  cross." 

As  they  came  out  around  a  spur  of  the  hill  they 
saw  the  water.  Between  two  crags  of  rock  it  poured 
itself  down,  crashing  and  rumbling  to  a  deep  pool 
below,  which,  in  its  turn,  emptied  the  stream  farther 
down  the  mountainside.  In  the  path  of  it  huge  boul- 
ders stood,  and  the  white  fury  of  the  torrent  broke 
into  splashing  spray  over  and  around  them. 

The  boys  stopped  short.  Gjon's  face  fell.  "No 
bridge,  Nush.?"  Nush  threw  back  his  head  for  "no," 
clicking  his  tongue. 

Nik  rushed  to  the  very  edge.  He  pointed  to  three 
huge  rocks,  well  separated,  that  nearly  spanned  the 
stream.  "Here  are  stepping-stones!"  he  shouted  over 
the  water's  thundering. 

Pran  took  a  quick  step  toward  him  and  held  his 


I 


NUSH  43 

jacket  tight.  "Wait,  wait,  wild  man,"  she  cried  into 
Nik's  ear.  Leaning,  she  swiftly  unwrapped  his  belt 
from  round  him  and  tied  one  end  securely  to  his 
waist  and  held  the  other  end  herself.  "So — you  must 
go  on  this  rope,  Nikola,  for  I  cannot  risk  losing  even 
a  little  donkey  such  as  you." 

Nik  scowled  and  pulled  at  the  band.  Nush  said, 
"  Better  turn  up  your  trousers  around  your  ankles, 
boys.  No  one  can  cross  quite  dry.  That  second  rock 
is  under  water." 

The  three  boys  sat  down  and  turned  their  trouser 
legs  up  above  their  shins.  A  slit  bound  on  the  edge 
with  the  black  braid  made  this  easy  to  do. 

Pran  drew  off  her  moccasins  and  shputa  and  her 
socks  and  tied  them  to  her  leather  belt.  "How  hard 
we  work  for  a  taste  of  honey,"  she  laughed. 

Now  they  were  ready.  Pran,  holding  Nik  by  his 
belt,  waited  for  Nush  to  lead  the  way  across.  He 
climbed  with  sure  feet,  motioning  to  Gjon  to  follow 
after  him.  Nush  first,  then  Gjon,  balanced  and  stepped 
and  jumped.  Safely  they  made  the  far  side. 

"Rrnoft!"  Gjon  shouted,  waving  a  triumphant 
hand  to  Nik.  Nik  pulled  impatiently  at  his  tether, 
eager  to  go.  Pran  jerked  it  sharply.  "Careful — and 
watch.  Go  slowly.  Nush  will  pull  you  in  on  the  last 
step.  Little  by  little,  now." 


44  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

Gjon  screamed  across,  "The  second  rock  is  slip- 
pery, Nik."  Nik  climbed  and  stood  in  high  excite- 
ment on  the  first  stone.  Pran  held  him  on  a  short 
leash  from  the  bank. 

Without  warning  now,  Nik  took  a  great  straddling 
step  toward  the  next  rock,  and  Pran,  not  ready  for 
the  sudden  pull  on  the  belt,  fell  forward,  clutching 
at  the  rock  to  save  herself.  But  the  belt  slipped  from 
her  hand,  and  Nik,  glad  at  this  sudden  slackening  of 
the  rope  that  held  him  back,  leaped  from  the  second 
stone.  His  foot  slid  treacherously,  and,  falling  short 
of  Nush's  outstretched  hands  and  the  last  rock,  he 
fell,  belt  and  all,  head  over  heels  into  the  rushing 
current.  Pran  saw  that  for  a  second  he  struggled  for 
a  footing  and  then  was  swept  off  his  feet  and  under, 
down  the  stream.  From  the  rock  she  was  standing  on 
now  she  could  see  him  whirling  helplessly  down  the 
slope  against  the  rocks  until  the  current  carried  him 
into  the  deep  whirlpool  below. 

"Nush!  Nush!''  she  cried  out  desperately.  But 
Nush  needed  no  word  from  her.  Like  a  flash  he  had 
run  down  the  stream's  edge  to  the  far  pool,  and  now, 
as  Pran  and  Gjon  watched  breathlessly,  he  hurled 
himself  clothes  and  all  into  the  flood. 

Nik,  who  could  not  swim,  was  strangling  and  sink- 
ing even  as  Nush  drove  through  the  deep  swirling 


NUSH  45 

waters  of  the  pool.  ''Heaven  be  thanked!'*  gasped 
Pran.  "He  swims  strongly."  But  she  could  see  he 
needed  all  the  strength  he  had  to  make  his  way  to 
Nik.  She  breathed  a  prayer  to  good  St.  Nicholas, 
who  has  in  special  charge  those  who  risk  themselves 
in  the  water.  '*0  blessed  saint — give  Nush  the  power 
— to  reach  my  Nikola." 

She  saw  Nush  grab  hold  of  the  floating  belt  and 
pull  Nik  near  him.  Then  he  took  hold  of  one  arm  of 
Nik's — how  limp  it  was! — Pran  shuddered — and 
battling  with  the  swirhng  current  he  fought  his  way 
to  the  shore,  the  farther  side,  where  Gjon  stood. 
Pran  saw  him  lay  Nik  down.  A  terror  swept  her, 
for  he  did  not  get  up.  Steadying  herself,  she  made 
the  hard  crossing  by  the  three  unlucky  rocks  and  ran 
to  where  Gjon  and  Nush  crouched  by  Nik. 

"He's  all  right,  Pran,"  Nush  told  her,  reassuring. 
*'He's  cold,  that's  all.  The  water  is  like  ice."  His 
own  teeth  chattered. 

Pran  leaned  over  Nik.  He  opened  two  bloodshot 
eyes  in  a  white  face  and  curved  his  blue  lips  into  a 
smile. 

"Nik — Nik!"  Pran  hugged  him  up  to  her  and  felt 
him  writhe  away.  Yes — that  was  Nik — to  push  at 
her  Hke  that.  He  was  himself.  "You  wicked  little 
cucumber,  "  she  scolded,  half  in  tears,  and  Nik  said 


46  PRAN   OF   ALBANIA 

fiercely,  "Fm  all  right — Fm  not  drowned — Fm  all 
right,  I  tell  you/' 

Pran  took  in  a  great  breath  of  relief,  then  thought 
of  Nush.  "A  thousand,  thousand  thanks,  Nush. 
Without  your  bravery  and  your  strong  arms  he'd 
never  be  alive!"  She  grasped  Nush's  hand  and 
pressed  it  to  her  forehead,  trying  to  show  how  thank- 
ful she  was  to  him. 

Nush  answered,  smiling  ruefully,  "No,  without 
me  and  my  evil  idea  of  honey  gathering  he  would  be 
safe  in  the  woods  instead  of  cold  and  half  drowned 
like  this.  You  should  scold  me,  Pran,  not  Nik." 

They  all  laughed  together  now,  and  Nush  and  Nik 
got  to  their  feet  and  ran  and  jumped  to  warm  them- 
selves. The  dry  air  was  making  short  work  of  their 
wet   clothing. 

''And  now  for  honey,"  said  Nik  at  last. 

"Half  drowned  or  not,"  teased  Gjon,"  Nik  will  take 
care  of  his  insides." 

Nush  pointed  out  a  blackened  hollow  tree  standing 
a  bit  upstream  and  back  from  the  rocks.  "There  is 
the  tree.  Now — who  will  be  first?" 

Off"  ran  the  boys.  Nik  reached  the  tree  first,  swung 
himself  up  by  a  gnarled  branch  to  the  opening  in  the 
trunk,  and  plunged  in  an  eager  arm,  felt  about,  and 
finally  drew  out  a  charred  bit  of  comb  dripping  with 


I 


NUSH  47 

dark  syrup.  He  climbed  down  and  squatted  on  the 
ground  just  where  he  was  to  eat  it.  Gjon  climbed 
and  reached  and  brought  up  a  better  piece  and  sat 
down  near  Nik  to  revel  in  the  treat.  The  dark,  strong- 
tasting  honey  ran  down  their  fingers,  smeared  their 
faces,  but  they  did  not  care. 

Nush  rolled  his  sleeve  up  to  reach  'way  down  in. 
He  pulled  himself  up  to  the  hole.  **ril  get  some  for 
us  both,"  he  said  to  Pran.  ''It's  sticky  in  there,  and 
sooty  from  the  smoke." 

He  drew  out  a  dripping  fragment  of  the  comb  and 
came  to  her  with  it,  throwing  his  head  back  in  refusal 
when  she  would  have  broken  it  in  two.  "I  owe  you 
more  amends  than  that,"  he  said,  "for  letting  Nik 
run  such  a  risk." 

**No,"  said  Pran,  *'you  saved  his  life  for  me."  For  a 
moment  she  forgot  the  honey  dripping  on  the  ground 
and  on  her  skirt  and  looked  into  Nush's  face  earnest- 
ly. He  pointed  to  the  bit  of  comb  she  held.  "Why 
do  you  give  that  to  the  ants  and  beetles?"  he  said, 
laughing. 

Pran  laughed  and  raised  the  sweet  mass  to  her 
mouth.  How  rich  it  tasted!  She  would  eat  it  slowly 
so  she  could  remember  for  a  long  time  the  sweet 
strong  taste  of  it. 

Nik,  moved  by  a  sudden  generosity,  brought  up  a 


48  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

piece  to  Nush.  "Here,  Nush — and  good  appetite," 
he  said,  smiling  his  broadest. 

"You  owe  him  more  than  that,"  said  Gjon,  look- 
ing up  from  his  piece  of  comb. 

"You  owe  him  your  Hfe,  most  hkely,"  said  Pran. 
"And  I  should  scold  you  for  jumping  so  carelessly — 
I  should  scold  you  well — but" — she  laughed  as  Nik 
hastily  handed  her  the  rest  of  the  piece  of  comb  he 
was  nibbling  at — "you  make  diplomatic  presents, 
and  besides,  having  you  here  safe,  my  heart  cannot 
harden  itself  enough  for  scolding." 

The  honey  tree  was  very  empty  now,  and  Nush 
and  Pran  and  the  two  boys  sat  licking  their  fingers 
regretfully. 

Pran  squinted  at  the  sun.  "Time  to  go  back,"  she 
said. 

"We'll  take  no  chances  this  time,"  said  Nush. 
"I  will  play  horse  for  the  boys  and  carry  them 
across,  one  at  a  time." 

"Can  you  keep  your  footing,  Nush.?"  Pran  looked 
at  him  anxiously.  And  then  she  added,  "You  will 
get  wet  again."  But  in  her  heart  she  felt  a  great 
relief,  for  she  could  not  have  borne  to  see  either 
of  the  twins  take  those  dangerous  leaps  all  over 
again. 


NUSH  49 

"I  am  wet  now,''  said  Nush.  "Here  Gjon — you 
first." 

Gjon  sat  astride  Nush's  shoulders,  holding  fast  to 
his  head.  Nush  waded  in — knee  high — waist  high. 
"Hold  fast!"  They  were  across. 

Next  Nik's  turn.  He  crouched  low  over  Nush's 
head.  "Don't  blind  him,"  called  Pran  and  shut  her 
own  eyes  in  fear — opened  them.  All  were  safe.  Then 
she  made  the  crossing  on  the  stones — more  easily, 
this  time. 

"It's  late,"  she  said  when  they  had  started  on  the 
trail  back.  "We'd  better  run." 

They  all  ran  until  they  reached  the  place  where  she 
had  piled  the  branches.  Pran  knelt  down,  and  taking 
her  braided  rope  she  passed  it  under  and  over 
the  leafy  mass,  pulling  and  drawing  it  and  wind- 
ing it  on  itself  until  she  had  all  safely  and 
tightly  tied  in  a  huge  bundle.  Two  loops  were  left  to 
pass  her  arms  through. 

Nush  Hfted  it  and  set  it  on  her  back,  and  Pran 
fastened  it  firmly.  Nush  helped  her,  tucking  and 
twisting  here  and  there  until  Pran  was  satisfied  the 
load  would  ride. 

"Mother  will  think  a  tree  is  walking  home,"  said 
Gjon,  for  Pran  was  nearly  buried  under  the  leaves. 


50  PRAN    OF    ALBANIA 

Nush  said,  "Luck  be  with  you  all/'  and  turned  to 
leave  them.  "Long  life,**  the  boys  called  out.  "Good 
go  with  you,"  said  Pran,  and  Nush  answered,  "Go 
on  a  smooth  trail,  all  three  of  you!*' 

"Smooth  peace — smooth  peace!"  they  called,  and 
Gjon  and  Nik  waved  a  hand  to  him,  then  trotted 
after  Pran  who  walked,  steady  and  only  slightly 
bent,  under  her  great  bobbing  burden. 


f 


il 


I 


CHAPTER  IV 

FEAST    DAY 

THE  great  Feast  Day  had  arrived.  Pran  stood 
at  the  door,  watching  the  mountain  people 
passing  on  the  trail.  Old  men  and  women,  young  men 
and  their  wives  with  the  babies'  cradles  strapped 
high  on  their  shoulders,  children,  boys  and  girls,  all 
ages,  running  here  and  there  or  tramping  sturdily 
behind  the  grown-ups.  All  took  their  way  on  the 
trail  below  her  house  up  to  the  fenced-in  churchyard 
where  stood  the  Friar's  house  higher  than  other 
houses,  and  the  church  itself  with  its  little  belfry 
and  its  wooden  cross  on  the  gable  peak.  She  watched 
them  go. 

She  could  see  them  gathering  in  groups  in  the 
wide  green  yard  that  lay  to  one  side  of  where  the 
graves  were  with  their  tall  hand-carved  wooden 
crosses.  The  women  gathered  in  knots;  the  men 
formed  larger  groups;  and  here  and  there  amid  the 
general  talk  Pran  saw  one  man  address  the  others 
earnestly,  explaining  or  exhorting.  Heads  shook  in 
agreement  or  were  thrown   back  with  the  words, 

51 


52  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

"Yo,  per  Zot!"  She  knew  the  words — ''No,  by 
Heaven!" — though  now  she  stood  too  far  off  to 
hear  them. 

Some  of  the  men  left  talking  as  she  watched,  un- 
slung  their  rifles,  and  stood  them  close  to  the  church 
door  against  the  wall.  Each  straightened  himself  to 
his  fine  height  and  disappeared  through  the  door  into 
the  church.  Women  followed;  children  were  herded 
in.  And  still  they  came  in  twos  and  threes  and  fours 
along  the  trail  below  the  house.  For  this  was  Feast 
Day  in  Thethi — Feast  of  St.  John  the  Divine — 
and  the  Friar  said  mass  for  everyone  to  hear,  and 
there  would  be  a  suitable  feast  of  pork  and  mutton 
after  at  Marash  Gjoni's  house — Marash  Gjoni,  the 
richest  man  in  Thethi  village — rich  in  flocks  and 
herds  and  lands — and  generous,  as  to-day  would 
prove  to  more  than  one  hungry  villager. 

"Pran!  What  are  you  doing,  girl?"  Lukja's  voice 
called  Pran  back  from  her  gazing  and  her  imagination 
of  the  feast.  **Time  flies,  child,  and  the  Friar's  man 
will  ring  the  bell  before  ever  you  have  changed 
into  your  new  clothes.  Hurry  and  come." 

Pran  turned  and  went  in  and  up  the  stone  steps 
to  the  upper  room.  Ndrek  crouched  by  the  fire,  shav- 
ing himself,  and  Lukja  held  Nik  by  one  red  ear  while 
she  scrubbed  at  his  already  shining  face  with  a  cloth 


ii 


FEAST  DAY  53 

wet  in  the  wooden  bowl  on  the  rough  shelf  beside 
her. 

Gjon  stood  winding  in  careful  folds  about  him  a 
gorgeous  new  belt  of  brilliant  coloring,  laying  each 
strip  fairly  against  the  next  and  tracing  delighted 
fingers  over  its  clean  smoothness.  All  made  ready  for 
the  day's  festival. 

Pran  changed  to  her  new-made  stiff  white  jacket 
and  arranged  over  her  clipped  hair,  that  lay  in 
fringes  at  each  cheek  and  on  her  forehead,  a  fresh 
cloth  bordered  in  bright  orange.  She  went  outside  and 
washed  face  and  hands  in  the  little  stream  at  the 
yard's  edge.  She  looked  admiringly  at  her  new  blood- 
ied shputa,  decorated  just  as  Gjyl's  had  been  in  gold 
and  silver  thread,  and  glittering  now  above  her  raw- 
hide sandals  beneath  her  longish  skirt. 

She  sat  down  on  the  doorstep  waiting  for  the  rest 
and  looked  at  the  trail.  Few  passed  along  it  now. 
She  looked  up  toward  the  churcnyard.  No  one  stood 
outside.  As  people  entered  now  they  passed  into  the 
church  at  once.  Old  Zef,  the  Friar's  man,  made  his 
way  across  the  grass  from  the  Friar's  house  to  the 
church.  He  went  to  ring  the  church  bell.  "Nona," 
called  Pran,  "it's  time." 

"Slowly,  slowly,"  answered  Lukja's  quiet  voice, 
*' little  by  little,"  and  Pran  heard  feet  coming  down 


54  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

the  Stone  stairs.  Ndrek  first,  then  the  boys,  and  last 
her  mother,  came  through  the  big  door,  shining  in 
their  readiness. 

Ndrek  took  the  lead,  the  boys  behind  him  hand  in 
hand.  Pran  walked  with  Lukja.  One  or  two  others 
of  the  Thethi  households  wandered  from  different 
directions  toward  the  church.  The  bell  tolled  clam- 
orously above  them.  Pran  could  see  it  swaying  to 
and  fro  in  its  little  shelter  on  the  church  roof.  They 
entered  at  the  gate  and  crossed  the  green  yard  to  the 
church  door.  Ndrek  unslung  his  rifle  as  the  rest  had 
done  and  leaned  it  with  scores  of  others  against  the 
church  wall.  Pran  knew  on  holidays  like  this  enemies 
made  a  truce  and  under  this  word  or  bessa  could 
kneel  down  beside  each  other  in  the  house  of  God, 
bearing  no  grudge  and  not  obliged  to  settle  any  score 
until  the  feast  was  done,  the  bessa  ended.  Such  a 
scheme  seemed  good  and  most  reasonable  to  Pran. 

Inside  the  church  was  dark.  Only  the  flickering 
altar  candles  burned.  The  air  was  close,  so  crowded 
was  the  room,  and  through  the  narrow  windows  little 
breeze  could  come.  The  men  sat  herded  all  on  one 
side;  across  were  the  women  and  the  children. 

Pran  and  her  mother  found  a  place  to  sit  cross- 
legged  on  the  floor,  like  all  the  rest.  The  boys  followed 
Ndrek  close.   Pran  whispered,   "To-day  the  twins 


FEAST   DAY  55 

decide  that  they  are  men."  "Well,  let  them,"  mur- 
mured Lukja.  The  two  boys  squatted  by  their  father 
happily,  keeping  a  still,  childish  dignity.  Even  Nik 
was  hushed  by  the  solemn  feeling  in  the  place. 

Pran  saw  between  the  heads  before  her  the  altar 
with  its  crucifix  and  candles.  Above  it  hung  a  rudely 
painted  picture  of  the  Virgin  holding  her  Baby.  Pran 
loved  this  picture,  loved  the  Virgin's  painted  face 
with  its  dark,  peaceful  eyes.  "She  welcomes  us,"  she 
thought,  and  kneeling  as  her  mother  did  she  prayed 
a  prayer  the  Friar  had  taught  her  long  ago;  then  sat 
again  and  waited. 

The  bell  had  stopped  ringing,  and  no  more  came  in. 
Pran  knew  somewhere  behind  there  Friar  Gjiergj 
changed  his  brown  monk's  frock  for  gorgeous  gold 
and  crimson.  Now — he  came.  All  stood.  The  mass 
began.  Pran  knew  the  answers  to  the  Friar's  words. 
The  language  was  her  own;  she  understood.  She  loved 
to  watch  him  move  about,  handling  the  sacred  things, 
dressed  in  his  gay  embroidered  vestments,  so  much 
more  colorful  than  mountain  black  and  white.  His 
servant  knelt  near  him,  holding  a  big  brass  bell, 
ready  to  ring  it  when  the  time  should  come.  An  old 
man  with  a  long  stick  stood  to  one  side,  and  woe 
betide  the  child  who  made  noise  or  disorder,  or  any 
worshiper  who   dared   to   drowse.    The   old   man's 


S6  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

eagle  eye  was  ready  to  detect  such  disrespect,  and  his 
long  stick  would  pounce  on  such  a  culprit  merci- 
lessly. 

The  chanting  stopped,  and  people  knelt  again. 
A  hush  fell,  and  Pran's  eyes  fixed  themselves  a  bit 
fearfully  on  her  own  lap.  She  dared  not  look,  but 
knew  the  Friar  raised  the  holy  bread,  the  blessed 
sacrament,  that  all  might  worship  it.  The  bell  clanged 
jinglingly,  and  Pran,  her  heart  missing  a  beat,  made 
the  cross  with  her  right  hand  and  felt  for  a  brief 
moment  that  the  God  of  the  mountains  and  of  all 
faithful  Maltsors  leaned  for  a  second's  time  from  that 
high  throne  of  His  accepting  what  men  gave. 

Now  mass  was  done.  The  people  all  filed  out;  more 
quickly  than  they  had  come  in,  for  was  there  not  a 
feast  preparing  farther  up  the  hill?  The  men  took 
up  their  rifles,  and  the  crowd  stood,  some  talking 
quietly  and  some  silent. 

Pran  waited,  holding  fast  to  Nik  and  Gjon. 

Then  all  began  to  move  toward  the  house  of 
Marash  Gjoni,  higher  up  the  hill's  slope. 

Pran  kept  close  to  Ndrek  and  Lukja,  leading  the 
boys.  Lukja,  who  knew  well  the  wife  of  Marash  Gjoni 
— Angja,  she  was  called — had  told  Pran  that  she 
was  to  help  serve  the  food.  Pran  was  glad  to  be  of 
such  importance  on  this  day,  and  as  she  walked  after 


FEAST  DAY  57 

her  mother  she  was  thinking  of  the  food  that  they 
would  have.  There  would  be  hot  cornmeal  in  huge 
wooden  bowls,  and  butter  for  it,  and  then  plenty  of 
mutton  roasted  on  the  spits  outside  and  the  boiled 
meat  of  young  goats,  perhaps.  And  then  heaps  of 
fried  fat  pork,  and  hens  fresh-killed  that  very  morn- 
ing. What  a  great  man  was  Marash — both  generous 
and  good  to  give  his  grain  and  animals  like  this  in 
honor  of  St.  John,  and  for  the  pleasure  of  so  many. 

They  reached  the  house.  Outside,  the  mountain 
people  sat  and  squatted  all  about,  while  some  gath- 
ered about  the  spitted  animals  and  piled  the  fires  high. 
Inside  upstairs  there  was  a  gathering  that  cramped 
the  great  room,  huge  as  it  was.  The  women  did  the 
cooking  down  below.  Here  Pran  stayed,  watching  for 
a  chance  to  take  her  part  in  the  great  preparations 
going  on  all  around  her. 

Fires  burned  in  two  great  stone  hearths  set  against 
opposite  walls  and  fitted  with  rude  flues  to  take  the 
smoke.  Great  iron  pots  were  hung  above  the  flames. 
Besides  these,  smaller  fires  burned  here  and  there 
on  the  earth  floor,  or  charcoal  braziers  stood  on  slim 
metal  legs  holding  red  glowing  coals,  and  set  on  these 
was  a  pot  or  pan  of  copper  or  of  brass.  The  room  was 
smoky,  and  the  smell  of  boiling  meat  filled  the  air. 

"Here,  Pran."  and  Lukja  handed  her  a  deep  pan 


I 


58  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

filled  with  pale  yellow  butter,  soft,  but  not  yet 
melted  for  the  sauce. 

Pran  moved  to  where  one  of  the  fires  showed  there 
was  room  to  set  a  pot  and  raked  with  a  stick  a  level 
place  in  the  hot  embers.  Then  she  set  on  her  saucepan 
and,  leaving  it,  asked  Marash's  wife  for  a  smooth 
paddle  to  stir  it  that  it  might  not  burn.  She  could 
smell,  as  she  went  back  to  stir,  the  muttony  steam 
that  rose  from  the  great  pots  and  the  tasty  odor  of 
the  frying  pork.  In  the  dim  room  lit  here  and  there 
with  fires  she  saw  the  women  stirring  and  mixing 
with  the  great  wooden  paddles  or  kneading  huge 
masses  of  yellow  dough  in  the  wooden  troughs.  Some 
baked  the  bread  in  the  large  shallow  pans.  Much 
had  been  done  already,  for  Pran  saw  piled  high 
against  the  wall  the  round  wheels  of  yellow  loaves — 
^*buk  kalamuchit." 

She  stirred  the  butter  down. 

Now  women  brought  great  bowls  of  cooked  corn- 
meal  over  to  her,  and  Pran,  with  a  smaller  bowl, 
dipped  out  the  butter,  pouring  it  in  a  bubbly  stream 
over  each  bowlful.  Then  the  bowls  were  carried  up 
the  stairs  for  the  house  guests,  and  some  were  taken 
outside  where  people  gathered  in  groups  and  used 
bits  of  bread  or  wooden  spoons  to  dip  the  stuff  up 
from  the  common  dish. 


FEAST  DAY  59 

Some  women  had  started  breaking  up  the  bread  into 
great  yellow  chunks.  Pran,  now  her  pan  was  empty, 
joined  them  to  help.  The  meat  was  portioned  after 
the  bread  was  given,  the  boiled  meat  in  wooden 
bowls,  the  roasted  meat  carved  up  in  crisp  smoking 
pieces.  Now  the  feasting  was  well  under  way. 

Pran  thought,  "Til  find  the  daughters  of  the  house 
and  eat  with  them."  Carrying  a  small  bowl  of  meat 
and  bread  she  went  upstairs.  In  a  dark  corner,  seated 
on  the  floor,  she  found  two  girls  of  her  own  age 
dressed  just  as  she  was  herself,  in  white  felt  clothes 
with  head  scarves  and  the  rawhide  moccasins.  They 
smiled  and  greeted  her,  and  Pran  took  the  hand  of 
each  in  turn  and  leaned  to  touch  her  cheek  to  each 
cheek  off"ered  her.  '*Long  life,  Lezina;  long  life,  Filia," 
she  said  and  thanked  them  for  the  space  they  made 
for  her  to  sit  beside  them.  ''Good  appetite!"  each 
wished  the  other  two,  and  all  began  to  eat,  chattering 
together  softly  of  the  feast  and  guests  and  border 
gossip. 

"The  men  talk  war,"  said  Filia,  nibbling  ofF  bits 
of  mutton  from  the  bone  she  held. 

"They  always  do,"  said  Lezina,  smiling  a  little  as 
she  broke  her  bread. 

Pran  said,  "I  have  heard  much  lately  of  the  South 
Slavs  and  what  they  plan  against  the  Maltsor  on  our 


6o  PRAN   OF   ALBANIA 

border  lands.  A  man  came  not  long  since  to  visit  us 
and  asked  my  father  things  no  one  need  know — of 
food  and  fighting  men  and  things  like  that,  and  where 
our  own  hearts  were  if  war  should  come." 

The  girls  leaned  nearer,  and  the  two  pairs  of  eyes 
looked  earnestly  into  Pran*s  face.  "What  will  it 
mean?"  asked  Filia  with  a  touch  of  dread  in  her 
voice. 

"More  sorrow  for  the  mountains,"  answered  Pran. 
But  Lezina  broke  in  impatiently,  throwing  back  her 
fine,  proudly  set  head.  "There  is  too  much  of  such 
talk.  Why  cannot  they  choose  more  pleasant  things 
to  mingle  with  the  smoke  of  cigarettes?" 

Pran  sighed  and  licked  from  her  finger  tips  the 
mutton  grease,  and  then  said  softly,  "Perhaps  it  is 
only  talk,  but,  after  all,  where  the  tooth  aches  the 
tongue  will  go.  We  suffer,  since  so  much  of  our  own 
land  lies  under  Slavic  rule." 

Lezina  turned  the  talk  to  other  things,  but  Pran 
could  not  shake  off  the  heavy  feehng  that  the  words 
had  left  deep  in  her  heart.  The  feast  was  shadowed 
for  her,  and,  as  she  and  the  other  two  gathered  up 
bowls  and  scraps  from  those  who  had  done  eating  and 
carried  them  below,  she  felt  anxious  to  have  the  feast- 
ing over  with  and  to  hear  the  singing  that  always 
followed. 


FEAST   DAY  6l 

When  the  first  voice  was  raised  in  an  old  tune  she 
went  upstairs  to  listen.  Lezina  and  Filia  sat  beside 
her,  far  from  the  central  hearth  where  the  men  sat 
and  sang.  The  shrill  shrieking  of  their  voices  in  the 
monotonous  tunes  satisfied  Pran  and  quieted  in  her 
the  unrest  she  had  been  feeling.  It  was  good  to  smell 
tobacco  smoke  and  let  the  wailing  music  ring  through 
the  room  and  through  herself,  and  listen  to  the  brave 
words  that  told  ever  and  always  of  the  mountains' 
strength  and  the  stout  undaunted  hearts  of  mountain 
people.  Comfort  was  in  that. 

After  a  while  the  crowded  room  grew  very  warm — 
too  warm.  A  pause  in  the  singing  made  Pran  notice 
this,  and  she  said  to  the  girls  near  her,  "I'm  going 
outside,  down  to  the  spring  a  moment,  and  wash 
myself  cool." 

She  left  the  house  and  took  her  way  down  the  slope 
below  the  door.  Following  a  well-trodden  trail,  she 
reached  the  high  rocks  where  water  splashed  down  in 
a  swift  little  stream.  Leaning,  she  put  her  hot  face 
in  the  water  as  it  fell  and  held  her  hands  and  wrists 
under  its  splashing. 

She  sat  down  on  the  edge  of  the  little  pool  and 
thought,  "It  is  cool  and  fresh  here.  I'll  stay  awhile. 
Up  there  there  are  so  many  people  one  cannot  think." 
She  sat  half  dreaming,  watching  the  bubbles  form 


62  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

and  break,  the  water  passing  near  her  chuckhng 
softly  as  water  chuckles  flowing  over  rock. 

Suddenly  a  crackling  in  the  bushes  up  above 
startled  her.  She  looked  up  to  the  rock's  top  and  saw 
a  white  cap  through  the  brush,  and  then  bare  feet, 
and  then  the  figure  of  a  boy.  Where  had  she  seen  that 
face.f*  Who.'' — Why — Nush! — that  was  who  it  was. 
She  opened  her  mouth  to  say  his  name,  but  as  she  did 
so  he  raised  a  finger  to  his  lips  for  silence.  "Sh!"  he 
said  softly.  "Don't  say  my  name,  Pran."  He  knelt 
above  her,  looking  down,  half  smiling,  half  serious. 
Pran's  puzzled  glance  met  his. 

He  spoke  again  in  a  low  tone,  ** Greetings  to  you, 
Pran,  Daughter-of-Ndrek.  Long  life." 

"Long  life,"  said  Pran,  speaking  unconsciously  in 
the  same  soft  voice.  "Why  are  you  not  at  the  feast 
to-day  ?  Have  you  just  come  ? " 

Nush  knelt  there  silent  a  moment  looking  out  of 
steady  eyes,  hesitating,  as  if  unsure  how  to  reply. 

Pran  wondered.  Then  he  spoke,  "Listen,  Pran.  I 
cannot  come  to  any  feast.  It  is  forbidden  me.  Never 
mind  why.  Wonder — if  you  like."  He  still  spoke 
secretly. 

"Are  you  in  trouble,  Nush — in  blood,  perhaps — 
that  you  dare  not  go.?"  Her  eyes  were  wide,  but  she 
was  well  aware  that  sometimes,  if  a  man's  family  was 


FEAST  DAY  63 

in  feud,  a  son — even  a  son  as  young  as  Nush,  if 
he  was  oldest  of  the  Hne,  could  pay  that  debt — forfeit 
his  own  life;  but  to-day — St.  John's  Day? 

"Why,  Nush,"  she  said,  "no  one  to-day  need  fear 
feud  or  blood  payment.  There  is  a  bessa  among  all 
the  near-by  tribes.  You  would  be  safe." 

"Safe  for  to-day,"  Nush  said  impetuously,  "but 
after,  not  so  safe,  having  given  sight  of  myself  and 
news  of  where  I  dwell  to  everyone — foe  as  well  as 
friend.  There  is  more  to  this  than  I  can  tell  you.  The 
sure  fact  is  that  no  one  must  carry  word  of  where  I 
am,  nor  what  my  face  is  like,  nor  where  I  live.  I  do 
not  go  to  feasts — not  now." 

Pran  puzzled.  Her  eyes  were  filled  with  anxiety — 
bewilderment. 

"I  do  not  understand,"  she  said  at  last,  "but 
every  sheep  hangs  by  its  own  leg.  Tell  me,  then, 
why  do  you  come  here  at  all — risking  a  recognition?" 

"I  came  for  one  thing  only."  Nush  spoke  more 
firmly  now.  "Climb  up  to  me,  and  in  the  bushes  here 
we  can  talk  without  fear  of  being  seen." 

Pran,  thoroughly  mystified  and  not  quite  at  ease, 
did  as  he  asked.  She  cHmbed  up  the  rock's  face  to 
where  he  was,  and  they  went  off  a  bit  into  the  bushes, 
well  out  of  sight  of  the  spring  path. 

Nush  looked  about  him  cautiously.  "Here  we  are 


64  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

safe,"  he  said.  "If  someone  should  come  down  to  the 
spring  the  sound  of  the  water  falling  covers  our 
voices,  and  the  bushes  are  too  thick  for  us  to  be 
seen." 

Pran  felt  strangely  expectant  now.  She  knelt  be- 
fore him,  sitting  on  her  heels  and  waiting. 

Nush  fumbled  at  his  belt.  Then  he  drew  out  of  it  a 
tiny  bit  of  cloth  wrapped  about  something — some- 
thing very  small  it  seemed  to  Pran.  As  he  unwrapped 
it  she  leaned  curiously  to  see  what  it  could  be.  Nush 
opened  the  bit  of  cloth  with  careful  fingers.  He 
spread  it  out.  On  it  there  lay  a  gold  piece — thin 
Turkish  gold  traced  with  strange  signs  in  Arab  writ- 
ing. At  the  rim  on  one  side  someone  had  nicked  out  a 
pointed  piece,  so  that  the  coin  was  marked. 

*'See  this.^"  said  Nush.  He  handed  the  gold  piece 
to  her.  Pran  took  it  gingerly.  What  strange  charm 
was  this.^  An  evil  spell,  perhaps — such  as  the  Mussul- 
man children  wore,  made  of  blue  magic  beads.  The 
priests  she  knew  had  warned  them  all  of  charms  other 
than  those  that  bore  the  Virgin's  image. 

Nush  said,  "Don't  be  afraid.  Fm  Christian,  like 
yourself.  I  wear  no  fez.  This  coin  is  not  a  charm.  It 
bears  a  message,  rather.  It  has  meaning,  Pran — and 
meaning  for  one  person  only.  By  a  strange  piece  of 
luck  you  came  here  where  I  waited  secretly,  hoping 


FEAST  DAY  6$ 

for  a  chance  to  get  this  gold  piece  to — the  one  who 
knows  the  message  that  it  brings." 

Pran  stared  into  his  serious  eyes,  fingering  the  coin 
and  eager  to  hear  more. 

"I  trust  you,  Pran,"  he  said,  and  looked  away, 
speaking  more  slowly.  "It  is  hard  to  find  someone 
who  can  be  trusted."  Then  he  looked  at  her  search- 
ingly  and  said,  "Is  your  heart  with  mine  in  what  I 
shall  ask  now?" 

Pran  drew  a  deep  breath,  then  said,  as  serious  now 
as  he,  "By  Nik's  life  you  saved,  by  the  Virgin's 
image  in  the  church  down  there,  and  by  my  pledged 
word — my  bessa — you  can  trust  me  surely,  forever." 
She  paused.  "What  is  it,  Nush?  What  can  I  do  fci 
you.?  Tell  me,  and  it  is  done." 

Nush,  who  had  been  tense  till  now,  relaxed  as  with 
relief  and  sat  a  moment  silently,  breathing  more 
slowly.  Then  he  said,  "Who  has  come  to  the  feast, 
Pran?" 

"All  Thethi,"  answered  Pran,  "and  the  households 
from  three  bairaks — and " 

"From  Merturi  tribe  has  any  household  come?" 
He  interruped  her,  an  eagerness  in  his  voice. 

Pran  thought.  "Yes,  Nush,"  she  answered,  "Mer- 
turi is  not  so  far  but  that  many  have  walked  the  trail 
from  there  to-day — Rai  has  sent  many  families." 


66  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

"You  know  them,  Pran?" 

**I  know  few  of  them,  Nush.  Only  my  mother's 
tribal  sister  Gjyl,  wife  of  a  man  of  Merturi,  I  have 
seen  her.  She  came  with  her  own  husband's  brother, 
for  her  man  is  dead — killed  in  the  feud.  I  know.  She 
stayed  a  night  with  us  not  long  ago,  she  and  her 
man's  father  and  his  brothers.  Then  it  was  I  heard 
her  husband  had  given  blood  payment  but  a  short 
while  back." 

As  Pran  was  speaking  Nush's  face  had  clouded 
darkly,  and  his  eyes,  that  had  been  soft  and 
friendly,  hardened  themselves  to  the  color  of  gray 
steel.  "I  have  heard,  too,''  he  said,  and  then  was 
still. 

"Marash's  daughters  talked  with  me  about  that 
trouble  as  we  sat  at  bread.  Lezina  said  one  of  the 
dead  man's  brothers  had  taken  life  to  clear  the  honor 
of  his  house.  You  knew  of  that.?" 

Nush's  face  did  not  change,  but  for  a  moment  he 
seemed  to  sink  deep  into  thinking.  Then  he  came 
back  to  Pran  and  answered  her,  "I  did  not  know. 
But  such  a  thing  had  to  be  done.  Blood  calls  for 
blood.  Though  to  be  sure  the  debt  is  never  paid." 
Nush  lost  himself  again  in  his  own  thoughts.  His 
eyes  were  fixed,  not  on  Pran  now,  but  on  something 
far  ofF,  it  seemed. 


FEAST  DAY  67 

**Why  do  you  ask  for  Gjyl?"  Pran  said  at  last. 

His  eyes  came  back  to  hers.  "Gjyl  is  the  one- 
Gjyl  knows  the  meaning  and  the  message  of  that 
coin.  The  gold  piece  must  find  its  way  into  her  hands. 
That  is  the  trust  I  give  you,  Pran.  Take  it — "  he 
touched  the  coin — "take  it  to  her.'' 

"And  what  words  go  with  it?"  Pran  asked. 

"No  words,"  said  Nush,  "only — give  it  to  her. 
She  will  find  words  herself  seeing  this  nicked  edge." 
He  stood.  "Let  no  one  else  see  or  know,  and  say  no 
word  at  all  of  seeing  me  here  to-day.  Now,  go — 
quickly,  for  I  can  hear  feet  on  the  spring  path. 
Remember,  Pran,  no  word  of  me — do  you  hear?" 
His  voice  in  its  sudden  fierce  earnestness  dismayed 
her.  She  caught  at  his  arm  as  he  was  turning  to  go. 

*'Nush — Nush — "  her  heart  beat  fast — "what — 
what  is  wrong?" 

His  face  broke  into  a  smile  then.  "Nothing  is 
wrong,  Pran.  Nothing  will  be  wrong  if  I  can  trust 
you.  Can  I?" 

Pran  heard  the  footsteps  on  the  path  below.  She 
whispered,  "Yes,  Nush,  by  Heaven,  you  can.  Good- 
bye. Go  on  a  smooth  trail." 

And  Nush  answered  as  softly,  "  Peace  be  with  you, 
Pran.  Long  life.  A  thousand  thanks."  He  crouched 
to  make  his  way  through  the  thick  undergrowth. 


68  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

A  second  and  he  had  vanished.  Even  his  feet  sent 
back  no  sound  to  Pran's  ears. 

She  went  back  to  the  spring  rock  and  clambered 
down  its  face.  Below  stood  Filia  and  Lezina. 

They  laughed.  **We  guessed  you  would  be  here," 
said  Filia.  Lezina  said,  **She  is  a  mountain  goat  and 
climbs  for  the  pure  pleasure  of  it.  Be  careful,  Pran. 
Some  morning  you  will  wake  to  feel  two  pricking 
horns  and  find  your  hands  shaggy  with  brown  hair.'* 

Pran  shook  a  laughing  head.  "I  should  not  mind. 
The  goats  are  free  to  roam  and  sure  of  rest — and 
more  than  that — no  feud  or  war  bothers  their  hard 
brown  heads." 

The  two  girls  chattered  back,  but  Pran  did  not 
attend  to  what  they  said.  Tight  in  her  hand  she 
clutched  the  golden  coin,  and  her  head  buzzed  with 
what  she  had  to  do  and  with  the  anxious  thought, 
''Where  was  Gjyl  now?  Had  she  started  back  home, 
perhaps?"  Her  feet  went  faster  on  the  sloping  path. 

*'Pran,  you  will  leave  us  far  behind,"  said  Filia. 
"Why  must  you  hurry  so?" 

Pran  hid  her  concern  behind  a  smile.  "I  must  say 
some  farewells  before  the  guests  are  gone,"  she  said, 
and  her  feet  broke  into  a  run. 

As  she  entered  the  big  house  she  met  Ndrek  and 


FEAST  DAY  69 

Lukja  on  their  way  out.  **Get  the  two  boys,  Pran,** 
Lukja  said.  **It  is  time  we  went  home." 

"I  will  find  them,  Nona,"  Pran  said  and  went  up 
the  stairs  to  the  big  upper  room.  But  she  was  not 
thinking  of  Nik  and  Gjon,  for  her  thoughts  were  full 
of  the  question,  ^*Gjyl — where  is  Gjyl?"  The  coin 
burned  her  hand.  Suppose  she  should  not  find  Gjyl 
and  so  should  fail  in  this  trust  that  Nush  had  given 
her.?  Her  heart  beat  faster  as  she  entered  the  dim 
room. 

In  the  half  darkness  few  people  were  to  be  seen. 
Pran's  eyes  searched  the  corners.  A  woman  saw  her 
and  said,  "You  seek  your  brothers,  Pran.  They  are 
outside." 

'*No,"  thought  Pran,  *'Gjyl  is  nowhere  here." 
Should  she  risk  asking.?  If  she  did  not  ask,  failure  was 
certain.  She  would  have  the  coin  and  no  way  to  get  it 
back  to  Nush  again.  After  a  time  he'd  know  that  she 
had  failed — had  not  been  worth  the  trust  he'd  put  in 
her.  She  swallowed  hard;  turned  to  Angja,  the  host's 
wife,  and  asked  in  as  calm  a  voice  as  she  could 
muster,  "Have  all  the  Merturi  people  left  for  home, 
Angja?" 

"Long  since,"  answered  the  woman.  "They  had 
far  to  go." 


70  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

Pran's  heart  stood  still.  She  felt  tears  of  frustration 
gather  in  her  eyes.  Now  she  had  failed!  Catching  her 
breath  she  said  a  quick  farewell  and  ran  down  the 
dark  stairs  and  out  the  door.  The  trail  was  filled  with 
people  going  home.  If  only  Gjyl  had  gone  late  she 
might  catch  her  yet! 

Pran  ran  on  down  the  trail,  forgetting  Nik  and 
Gjon,  passing  on  the  run  one  group  after  another — 
people  of  Shala  bairaks — no  one  from  Merturi.  She 
must,  must  find  Gjyl  somehow,  even  if  she  ran  till 
dark.  Panting,  she  turned  off  on  the  Merturi  trail. 
She  could  hear  voices  from  the  groups  she  passed  ex- 
claiming in  surprise,  "There  goes  Ndrek's  girl. 
What  is  after  her  that  she  goes  so  fast  and  in  the 
wrong  direction  ? '' 

But  the  trail  she  took  now  was  nearly  empty. 
Only  one  group  was  in  sight — three  men — a  woman 
with  them.  Gjyl?  Pran's  feet  flew.  "Yes,  it  is  Gjyl,  it 
is!''  She  raised  her  voice,  breathless  as  she  ran, 
"Gjyl!  Gjyl!"  she  called. 

The  woman  stopped  and  turned,  waited;  while 
the  men,  glancing  a  moment  back,  continued  on  the 
path. 

"What  is  it,  daughter?  What  do  you  want  of  me? 
Does  Lukja  send?'* 

Pran  met  her  and  took  her  hand,  pressing  it  to  her 


FEAST   DAY  7I 

forehead  and  her  heart.  "Long  Hfe,  Gjyl.  Stay  a 
minute.  I  have — something  to  give  you.'' 

Now  the  time  had  come  Pran  felt  almost  afraid. 
The  coin  she  clutched  so  tightly  seemed  suddenly 
something  of  evil  omen.  She  hesitated.  Gjyl  stood 
before  her,  question  in  her  eyes. 

Then  Pran  shook  off  her  fear.  She  sank  her  voice  to 
a  whisper,  though  they  two  were  quite  alone  now. 
"Someone  has  sent  you — this,"  she  said,  and  held 
out  her  hand,  palm  up.  The  gold  piece  stared  from 
the  palm  like  a  glistening  eye. 

Gjyl  leaned — and  saw.  Pran  started  at  the  sudden 
soft  cry  she  gave.  Her  hand  closed  over  the  coin,  and 
Pran  could  see  her  face,  pale  in  the  dying  light,  then 
red  again.  She  heard  Gjyl  catch  her  breath  as  though 
a  sob  had  risen  in  her  throat.  And  she  saw  Gjyl 
press  the  hand  that  held  the  coin  against  her  breast, 
and  in  Gjyl's  eyes  that  met  hers  questioningly  she 
thought  she  saw  tears  starting.  Pran's  eyes  dropped. 
She  murmured,  "It  is  for  you."  And  then,  "Good- 
bye, Gjyl.  Go  on  a  smooth  trail."  Her  trust  had  been 
fulfilled.  Now  she  must  go. 

Then  Gjyl  spoke,  and  her  voice  was  quiet.  When 
Pran  looked  up  her  face  was  quiet  too;  only  her  eyes 
looked  burningly  into  Pran's  own.  "Blessings  upon 
you,  daughter.  You   have  brought  peace,  and  may 


72  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

smooth  peace  go  with  you."  A  moment  her  hand 
caressed  Pran's  kerchiefed  head  and  then  she  turned 
and  took  the  trail  toward  Merturi,  saying  no  more. 

Pran  walked  slowly  back.  Now  and  then  she  gave 
a  mountain  greeting  to  those  that  passed,  but  her 
mind  did  not  know  the  words  her  tongue  was  saying, 
for  her  thoughts  were  whirling  in  her  head.  "What 
did  it  all  mean  ?  Why  did  Gjyl  act  so  ?  And  why  this 

secrecy?  And  why "  And  then  like  a  wave  she 

felt  come  over  her  a  sense  of  satisfaction,  happiness. 
She  had  not  failed.  No,  she  had  fulfilled  the  trust 
she  had  been  given.  Nush  would  know  that  she  was  a 
true  friend  to  him  whose  bravery  and  strength  had 
saved  Nik  from  his  death.  She  smiled  to  herself. 

She  found  the  twins  climbing  the  hill  to  home 
ahead  of  her.  They  all  went  in  together. 


CHAPTER  V 

PRAN' S     ERRAND 

NDREK  was  busy  with  the  planting.  All  day  he 
worked  with  the  wooden  plow  on  the  stony 
lands  his  father  had  left  him.  The  twins  helped.  They 
crouched  over  the  furrows  he  had  made,  raking  them 
with  forked  sticks  they  had  cut  and  setting  in  the 
crumbled  earth  golden  kernels  of  '*kalamuchit" — 
the  mountain  corn.  Each  carried  a  cloth  filled  with 
the  corn,  and,  creeping  along,  each  set  in  and  covered 
firmly  the  fat  grains,  pressing  the  earth  down  with 
their  bare  feet  afterward. 

Lukja  worked  hard  at  her  spinning  and  her  weav- 
ing on  the  narrow  loom.  Easter  was  on  the  way,  and 
there  must  be  for  each  member  of  the  family  a  fresh 
new  outer  suit  of  clothing.  Yards  and  yards  of  the 
broad  braid  must  be  woven  on  the  curved  wicker 
frame  with  its  hanging  bobbins  of  black  woolen 
thread;  and  a  thousand  stitches  had  to  be  set  in  the 
heavy,  stiff,  felt-like  cloth  for  trousers  and  skirts 
and  jackets. 


74  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

Pran  helped  her,  sitting  long  hours  by  the  hearth 
or  out  in  the  sunny  yard,  the  wicker  frame  tilted  up 
before  her,  and  her  swift  fingers  throwing  the  little 
spools  to  left  and  right.  She  could  see  the  braid  grow 
longer  and  longer.  She  wound  up  the  length  she 
wove  and  went  on  weaving. 

Two  weeks  had  passed  since  St.  John's  Feast, 
and  one  sunny  morning  Pran  sat  outside  weaving 
and  thinking  of  the  queer  errand  she  had  done  for 
Nush.  She  was  roused  by  the  sharp  barking  of  the 
dog,  and  she  rose  to  look  down  the  trail.  A  woman, 
carrying  on  her  back  the  usual  cradle  and  knitting 
as  she  walked,  was  coming  up  to  the  house. 

Pran  recognized  her.  It  was  Drania,  her  uncle's 
wife,  who  lived  not  far  off.  The  two  greeted  each 
other,  and  Pran  asked  after  the  health  of  all  her 
family.  She  noticed,  as  Drania  answered,  that  the 
child  tied  to  the  cradle  on  her  back  was  making  a  low 
moaning  sound.  *'He  is  not  well,"  said  Drania. 
**That  is  why  I  have  come.  I  must  get  him  to  the 
doctor  somehow.  Where  is  Lukja.^" 

Pran  led  the  way  inside  where  Lukja  sat  weaving. 
She  felt  sorry  at  the  news  that  little  Kol  was  ill. 
She  had  seen  him  often  since  his  birth  less  than  a 
year  ago.  She  liked  the  round-faced  brown-eyed 
little  thing  with  his  sparse  sandy  hair.  She  waited 


pran's  errand  75 

near  the  two  women  to  hear  what  the  trouble  was  and 
to  see  Httle  Kol  if  possible. 

Drania,  after  greeting  Lukja,  untied  the  cradle 
from  her  shoulders  and  set  it  on  the  floor.  Under  a 
dozen  close  coverings,  hiding  him  head  and  all,  the 
baby  was  quite  buried.  Drania  took  off  one  layer 
after  another,  and  there,  lying  fast  bound  from  neck 
to  toes,  lay  little  Kol.  He  was  not  well.  Pran  could 
see  that.  His  little  face  had  lost  its  roundness,  and  his 
brown  eyes  looked  unhappily  up  at  her  as  he  rolled 
his  head  restlessly  this  way  and  that. 

Smoothing  his  pale  cheek  gently  she  talked  in  a 
soft  voice  to  him,  but  he  did  not  notice  her  in  his 
usual  way.  She  heard  Drania  say,  "He  must  go  down 
to  Skodra — to  the  doctor  there.  My  man  Gjelosh 
says  there  is  no  help  for  him  here  at  home.  We  have 
tried  everything,  and  now  he  takes  no  more  food — 
refuses  when  I  offer  it."  Her  voice  was  sharp  with 
distress. 

Lukja  said,  "Someone  must  take  him  to  Skodra. 
That  is  sure.  Gjelosh,  like  Ndrek,  is  too  busy  with  the 
planting,  and  you,  Drania,  it  is  a  bad  season  for  you 
to  make  the  trip  pressed  with  the  Easter  work  as  I 
am  myself;  and  you  have  more  children  to  clothe 
than  we  have  here." 

"Could  Pran  be  spared.?"  asked  Drania.  "She  is 


76  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

grown  now  and  strong  enough  to  carry  Kol  without 
getting  too  tired.  It  is  a  long  way  from  here — four 
days  there  and  back  at  least.  What  about  sending 
her.?  I  know  she'd  take  as  good  care  of  Kol  as  though 
he  were  her  brother." 

Pran,  kneeling  by  the  cradle,  turned  her  head. 
How  she  would  love  to  go,  all  by  herself;  make  the 
long  journey,  see  the  Skodra  Bazaar.  And  she 
wanted  to  help  Drania.  She  knew  how  busy  she  was 
at  home  with  four  other  children  hanging  to  her 
skirts.  She  would  take  Kol  gladly,  get  him  to  the  doc- 
tor, make  him  well.  And  then  there  came  suddenly 
into  her  mind  another  big  reason  for  her  going  to 
Skodra.  Nush  might  be  there.  So  many  people  came 
to  the  bazaar — hundreds.  The  mountaineers  and  low- 
land villagers,  people  from  everywhere.  Nush  could 
so  easily  be  one  of  them.  And  if  she  found  him  she 
could  tell  him  how  she  had  fulfilled  her  trust.  If  only 
Lukja  would  say  yes. 

Pran  went  over  to  the  two  women  standing  near 
the  loom.  "Nona,"  she  said,  "Fm  big  enough  to  go.  I 
know  the  way  to  Skodra.  I  could  make  the  trip 
easily  and  stay  the  night  at  Ndue  Marashit's  house 
in  Gjoanni.  I  have  been  there  before.  And  if  I  make 
a  very  early  start  I  could  reach  Skodra  on  the  day 
after  and  see  the  doctor  before  evening." 


PRAN  S    ERRAND  77 

"And  then?"  said  Lukja,  faced  with  the  difficulties 
of  the  long  way,  yet  wavering,  anxious  to  help  her 
sister  in  her  trouble. 

Pran  thought.  Where  could  she  spend  the  night  in 
Skodra?  To  see  the  doctor,  to  go  to  the  bazaar  would 
use  up  all  the  daylight.  Thethi  was  so  far  from 
Skodra.  Rightly  business  like  this  should  be  done 
to  eastward — in  Djakova;  but  that  way  lay  under 
Slavic  interdict  now  and  had  so  lain  for  years.  All 
the  villages  about  were  cut  off  from  their  rightful 
easy  markets.  Djakova,  filled  with  Albanians,  was 
Slavic  now.  No  one  dared  go.  So  Skodra  it  must  be. 

Now  Drania  spoke:  "I  planned  it,  sister,  for  I 
knew,  if  you  would  let  Pran  go,  that  she  must  have 
night's  lodging.  Friar  Gjiergj  knows  Skodra  well, 
and  has  a  sister,  novice  in  the  convent  there.  Pran 
could  go  to  her.  She  would  be  able  to  furnish  Pran  a 
safe  corner  for  herself  and  Kola.  Then  she  could  start 
early  next  day  and  make  the  long  way  back  as  she 
had  gone,  stopping  at  Ndue's  house  again." 

** Think  you  the  Friar  would  consent  to  this?" 
asked  Lukja. 

"Without  a  doubt.  He  is  good  and  generous — white 
faced  as  are  few  men.  He  never  fails  to  help  any  of  us 
in  need.  Let  Ndrek  go  and  ask  a  paper  from  him," 
Drania  said. 


78  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

So  it  was  arranged.  Ndrek  left  work  and  got  the 
letter  from  the  Friar,  and  Drania  and  Kola  stayed 
overnight.  Pran  was  delighted  at  the  task  ahead.  To 
help  little  Kola  whom  she  was  so  fond  of — to  make 
such  an  important  journey  all  alone — that  pleased 
her.  Then  behind  these  thoughts  there  was  the 
chance  of  running  across  Nusn  in  the  bazaar  and 
telling  him  about  the  coin  and  Gjyl  and  maybe 
finding  out  from  him  more  of  his  mystery. 

She  slept  soundly  that  night,  leaving  herself  fully 
dressed  that  she  might  start  without  delay  as  soon  as 
dawn  should  come. 

Next  day  in  the  half  light  she  ate  her  bread  and 
drank  a  tiny  hot  cup  of  coffee  Lukja  gave.  Then 
with  her  mother's  help  she  tied  on  her  back  the 
cradle,  the  baby  bound  safe  inside  it,  covered  as 
before.  She  was  off.  "Go  on  a  smooth  trail,"  they 
called  after  her,  and  Pran,  who  had  taken  her  spin- 
ning for  the  trail,  waved  her  wooden  distaff  at  the 
two  women  as  they  stood  outside  the  great  door 
watching  her.  Tucked  safely  in  her  belt  she  had  the 
Friar's  letter  that  would  provide  her  with  a  place  to 
sleep,  and  near  it  two  precious  silver  coins  wrapped 
in  a  bit  of  cloth  for  buying  sugar  and  two  tin  pails  in 
the  bazaar. 

Kol  had  seemed  more  happy  that  morning,  and  as 


PRAN  S    ERRAND  79 

Pran  bore  him  over  the  rough  trails  she  was  glad  to 
hear  no  sound  of  discomfort  from  him.  He  would 
sleep,  perhaps.  Inside  his  cradle  was  a  wrapped  piece 
of  cornbread  and  a  bit  of  white  goat's  cheese  for  her 
own  noonday  meal,  and  with  it  in  a  little  cup  Drania 
had  put  a  small  lump  of  butter  for  Pran  to  give  to 
Kol  if  he  should  cry. 

The  sun  rose  now  over  the  eastern  mountains.  It 
would  be  warm  at  midday. 

At  first  the  strain  and  weight  of  the  cradle  bothered 
her,  but  soon  her  back,  accustomed  to  heavy  loads, 
grew  used  to  it,  and  she  began  to  spin.  Holding  her 
distafF  under  her  left  arm  she  pulled  at  the  white 
fluffy  wool  bound  to  it,  and,  twisting  as  she  pulled, 
she  spun  the  thread  out,  keeping  her  slim  wooden 
spindle  twirling  as  it  hung  from  her  right  hand. 

She  felt  like  Lukja — carrying  a  baby,  spinning 
white  wool.  Most  of  the  women  walked  encumbered 
so.  Men  carried  rifles;  women,  distaffs.  Life  was 
arranged  like  that:  to  each  what  fitted  him.  Pran 
knew  the  ancient  law  for  marching  tribes:  "Men  to 
march  a  rifle's  length  apart;  women  to  go  the  distance 
of  their  distaffs  from  each  other."  She  hardly  watched 
her  spinning.  Her  fingers  had  eyes  for  this.  She  watched 
the  trail,  setting  her  feet  steadily,  not  to  jar  Kol  too 
much.  "If  only  my  dress  was  black,  not  white,"  she 


80  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

thought,  ''people  would  think  me  married  and  Kol  my 
son."  To-day  she  would  pretend  he  was.  She  looked  out 
over  the  valley  she  traversed,  up  to  the  circled  hills. 
A  breeze  blew,  and  the  dead  blue  of  the  sky  bent  Hke 
a  bowl  above  her.  She  would  sing  for  her  baby.  She 
remembered  a  little  song  her  mother  had  sung  to  her 
when  she  was  tiny.  She  sang  it  now  in  the  low 
deep  tones  used  by  the  women  singing. 

"Oh,  oh,  ni-na,  ni-na, 
On  your  eyes   let  slumber  fall, 
Rocking  in  your  wooden  cradle; 
Father  is  the  chief  of  all." 

She  passed  only  two  or  three  travelers  like  herself. 
They  gave  her  the  mountain  greeting,  "Long  life  to 
you!"  and  Pran  answered  with  the  same  words.  She 
rested  always  at  each  wayside  cross,  for  these  were 
set  at  the  summit  of  steep  hills  where  breath  was 
short  from  climbing;  or  sometimes  their  bare  wooden 
arms  would  stretch  over  a  grassy  place  where,  just 
beyond,  a  hard  steep  slope  gave  reason  for  the  rest. 
At  each  she  crossed  herself  and  made  a  prayer  for 
Kola's  cure  to  his  own  saint,  St.  Nicholas,  and  to  the 
Virgin  too,  for  she  must  love  and  care  for  every  baby, 
being  mother  herself  to  One. 

At  noon  Pran  untied  the  cradle  and  folded  back  the 


PRAN  S    ERRAND  8 1 

coverings  a  bit.  Kol  was  awake  and  Pran,  smearing  a 
little  butter  on  her  finger,  gave  it  to  him  to  suck. 
He  was  not  hungry,  but  she  coaxed  him,  crooning 
as  she  had  heard  the  mothers  croon,  and  putting  each 
time  a  little  more  on  her  finger  tip.  Then  she  rocked 
the  long  cradle  gently  till  he  drowsed.  Squatting  be- 
side him  she  made  her  own  meal,  and  after  drank 
water  from  a  tiny  stream  whose  sound  she  had 
heard  before  stopping. 

In  the  afternoon  she  went  downhill  more  often  than 
she  climbed,  and  before  sunset  saw  lying  in  the  valley 
the  village  where  was  Ndue  Marashit's  house.  On  the 
way  to  it  she  passed  many  of  the  rough  stone  dwell- 
ings with  their  coarsely  thatched  roofs,  and  she  knew 
that  behind  each  door  was  welcome  for  her.  Villagers 
passing  her  asked  always  that  she  turn  into  their 
houses  and  pass  the  night  with  them,  some  even 
insisting  so  earnestly  that  Pran  had  hard  work  to 
keep  on  her  way  to  Ndue's. 

At  length  she  saw  the  house  in  front  of  her.  The 
wolf  dog  strained  madly  at  his  chain  as  she  went  up 
to  the  door.  Knocking,  she  waited;  then  she  heard  the 
heavy  bolt  sHp  back,  and  Ndue  himself  stood  there 
to  welcome  her.  It  was  a  tiny  house,  just  one  small 
room,  but  from  the  fire  Ndue's  wife  and  his  two  little 
girls  rose  joyfully  to  greet  her,  and  Pran  knew  to- 


82  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

night  there  would  be  feasting  in  her  honor,  plenty  for 
all,  and  a  warm  blanket  near  the  hearth  that  she 
might  sleep  in  comfort.  Ndue's  wife  untied  the  cradle 
from  her  back  and  cared  for  Kol  herself,  while  Pran 
sank  down  beside  the  fire  and  gave  the  family  what 
news  she  had  from  Thethi  and  the  farther  villages. 
Soon  the  grateful  smell  of  boiling  meat  was  in  her 
nostrils,  and  she  forgot  the  long  way  she  had  come 
and  sat  in  comfort,  while  outside  thick  darkness 
fell  and  the  cold  mountain  air  swept  down  on  each 
shut  house. 

Early  morning  found  her  on  the  trail  again,  her 
bread  and  cheese  replenished  by  Ndue's  wife  and 
herself  rested  and  refreshed.  She  hurried,  for  the 
goal  was  nearer  now,  and  a  slight  moaning  sound 
from  Baby  Kol  made  her  anxious  to  be  in  Skodra. 

This  day  she  passed  many  groups  of  mountain 
people,  all  going  in  to  Skodra,  for  to-day  was  Bazaar 
Day  there,  and  mountain  goods  and  products  were 
carried  down  to  sell  or  barter.  On  the  high  chafa  she 
met  with  one  family,  a  man  and  wife  and  little  son, 
who  went  in  haste  as  she  did.  So  she  walked  with 
them  and  found  in  songs  and  talk  pleasure  and  relief 
from  the  worry  she  was  feeling  over  Kol.  They  all  ate 
bread  and  cheese  together  by  a  wooden  cross  when  it 
was  noon. 


pran's  errand  83 

After  lunch  Pran  watched  the  sun  to  mark  how 
fast  time  went.  It  was  still  well  up  in  the  western  sky 
when  they  all  saw  the  minarets  and  steeples  of  the 
town.  The  level  way  led  over  Skodra  Plain. 

Her  companions  went  straight  on  to  the  bazaar, 
but  Pran  turned  off  on  a  cobbled  way  that  led  to 
Rruga  Spitalit — Hospital  Street.  The  doctor  would 
be  in  the  great  upper  room  seeing  the  babies.  She 
knew  the  great  carved  door  in  the  high  stone  wall 
that  led  into  the  hospital  yard.  There  it  was  now. 

A  crowd  of  women,  carrying  babies  at  their  backs, 
or  holding  children  by  the  hand,  were  gathered  near 
the  door  inside  the  court.  Pran,  anxious,  though  Kol 
slept  now,  must  wait  her  turn.  She  hoped  that  she 
would  not  have  to  wait  long,  with  Kol  so  sick,  and 
errands  to  do  after  in  the  bazaar. 

The  doctor  was  learned.  She  had  seen  him  once. 
He  knew  a  hundred  times  more  than  any  mountaineer 
about  sick  babies.  He  wore  a  red  fez  always,  night 
and  day,  people  said.  He  was  Mussulman.  That  made 
no  difference.  He  could  cure  Christians  and  Moham- 
medans alike.  **White  faced,"  he  was.  If  only  to-day 
he  could  cure  Baby  Kol,  or  give  a  medicine  and  let 
her  take  to  Drania  a  message  of  how  to  care  for  Kol 
at  home.  If  only 

Her  turn  had  come.  She  climbed  the  stairs  to  the 


84  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

big  room.  How  bright  it  was  with  such  great  glassed 
windows  all  around.  It  dazzled  her.  Kol  was  un- 
wrapped down  to  his  skin,  and  Pran  listened  intently, 
answering  all  the  doctor  asked.  He  gave  directions 
for  Kol's  care,  and  then  he  gave  a  bottle  of  medicine 
— that  magic  something  wise  people  had.  Pran  asked 
him  timidly  if  Kol  was  very  ill.  He  reassured  her: 
"Do  exactly  what  I  tell  you,  and  the  baby  will  be  all 
right.  You  can  remember  all?'' 

Pran  moved  her  head  sideways  for  "yes"  and 
answered,  "  Po,  bessa,  it  is  all  written  in  my  head  and 
not  a  word  of  it  will  I  forget." 

The  nurse  bathed  Kol  then  in  a  little  tub  such  as 
Pran  had  never  seen  before.  Then  she  rubbed  the 
baby  with  sweet  oil  and  gave  the  first  small  dose  of 
medicine.  Afterward  she  tied  in  a  cloth  for  Pran  six 
cans  of  milk.  Already  Kol  seemed  happier.  The  nurse 
wrapped  round  him  a  clean  soft  cloth  and  gave  her  a 
fresh  woolen  strip  to  wrap  outside  of  it.  "He  needs 
more  air,"  she  said,  and  Pran  left  off  three  coverings, 
confident  that  the  soft-voiced  gentle  woman  knew 
more  than  Kol's  own  mother  even. 

Pran  was  happy  now,  for  she  felt  that  she  had  done 
the  best  that  could  be  done  for  Kol.  She  murmured 
her  thanks,  taking  the  nurse's  hand  and  pressing  it 
a  moment  to  her  forehead  and  her  heart.  She  tied  the 


pran's  errand  85 

cradle  to  her  back  again  and  went  outside.  The  sun 
was  lowering  as  she  left  the  place. 

Now  for  the  bazaar.  Her  mind  at  ease,  she  could 
enjoy  herself  during  this  last  hour  of  day.  Her  feet 
trod  lightly,  and  the  cradle's  weight  seemed  nothing 
to  her  now. 

She  took  her  way  back  to  the  main  road  and  to- 
ward the  still  crowded  square,  passing  the  tiny  open 
shops  that  lined  the  street  each  side.  Inside  each  shop 
sat  men  cross-legged  on  the  floor,  making  with  strong, 
skillful  hands  all  sorts  of  articles  for  sale — shoes, 
whips,  and  belts;  and  fezzes — red  for  the  Mussulmans, 
and  brown  and  black  and  white  for  Christian  men. 

She  heard  down  the  dark  narrow  Street  of  Copper- 
smiths the  ringing  sound  of  hammers  striking  metal; 
and  she  saw  about  her  people  from  a  score  of  diiFerent 
tribes — some  dressed  as  she  was,  and  some  decked  in 
the  brilliant  white  and  scarlet  of  the  lowlanders 
whose  lands  were  rich.  She  saw  the  wives  of  Mussul- 
mans in  black  with  faces  covered  by  veils,  and  eyes 
that  looked  through  slits  or  through  gauze,  half 
hidden.  The  stiff  embroidered  costume,  black  and  red, 
of  Skodra  women  drew  her  admiration.  It  must  be 
fine  to  go  appareled  in  such  gay  stuffs,  but,  after  all, 
such  flapping  sandals  and  such  full  hanging  trousers 
would  never  do  for  mountain  traveling.  Now  ^md 


86  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

then  a  friend  or  acquaintance  gave  her  a  greeting, 
and  Pran  stopped  to  make  courteous  inquiries  for 
every  member  of  the  family. 

She  bought  her  sugar  first,  paying  for  it  one  of 
her  silver  coins.  Then  she  went  on  and  found  the  tin- 
smith. Here  scores  of  little  pots  and  pans  and  pitch- 
ers were  set  out  on  the  ground,  while  in  the  midst  sat 
the  tinsmith  himself.  She  picked  out  two  small  pails, 
one  with  a  wire  handle  and  one  with  a  handle  more 
like  a  jug.  She  gave  him  her  other  coin  and  was  not 
pleased  when  the  man  gave  her  small  paper  notes  for 
change.  She  objected,  holding  the  paper  out,  "Such 
money  is  no  good.  I  must  have  coins." 

He  argued  back,  but  Pran  held  her  ground  firmly 
till,  delving  into  a  pocket  of  his  baggy  pants,  reluc- 
tantly he  drew  out  large  copper  pieces  and  a  bit  of 
small  silver.  **Here,  then,  mountaineer,"  he  said, 
grudgingly  handing  them  to  her.  She  gave  him  back 
the  paper  notes,  wrapping  the  coins  up  in  her  cloth 
and  tucking  them  in  her  belt.  She  smiled  at  him  and 
said,  "Real  money  is  hard,  Zotni,  and  can  be  felt 
between  the  teeth.  Save  paper  for  the  Skodrans.  We 
Maltsors  must  hear  our  money  dink."  He  laughed 
at  her,  but  Pran  was  satisfied.  With  her  neckerchief 
she  bound  the  pails  to  her  belt  at  one  side.  She  turned 
away. 


CHAPTER  VI 

MO  UNTAIN    FIRE 

NOW  she  would  look  about  for  Nush.  It  was  too 
late,  perhaps.  She  walked  once  through  the 
crowd  around  the  central  square,  and  then,  seeing  so 
few  mountain  people,  she  made  up  her  mind  that  if 
Nush  had  come  he  had  gone  long  since.  It  would  be 
dark  soon.  Even  now  she  noticed  that  the  shopmen 
were  setting  up  the  wooden  planks  that  shut  their 
shops  at  night.  The  crowd  was  thinning  rapidly. 

Pran  took  the  road  out  of  the  *'old  town,"  as  the 
bazaar  was  called.  She  must  be  thinking  of  her  night's 
lodging  now.  She  heard  hurrying  steps  behind  heiy 
drew  aside  that  whoever  was  in  such  haste  might 
pass  her  easily.  But  no  one  passed.  She  walked  on, then 
she  slowed.  The  steps  slowed  too.  Someone  was  fol- 
lowing her! 

She  thought  of  Nush,  half  turned,  and  then, 
glimpsing  the  red  fez  of  a  Mussulman,  she  changed 
her  mind  and  went  more  quickly.  The  steps  quick- 
ened behind  her.  Pran's  heart  beat  fast  a  moment. 

87 


88  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

Why  was  she  followed?  Ndrek  was  not  in  blood;  no 
enemy  could  be  tracing  him  through  her.  Uneasiness 
grew  upon  her.  She  had  reached  the  square  where  in 
the  daytime  all  the  coachmen  sat  on  their  high 
carriage  seats  waiting  for  fares.  It  was  deserted  now. 
She  thought,  "At  the  Great  Street  FU  turn  and  ask 
him  what  he  wants." 

At  the  corner  she  turned.  Six  feet  behind  her  was 
the  boy — for  he  was  just  a  boy.  He  was  dressed  in 
the  Mussulman  fashion:  thin  blouse  with  jacket  over, 
and  the  loose  trousers  like  bags,  and  on  his  head  the 
red  fez  of  Mohammed.  Why  did  he  stand  there  look- 
ing at  her  so?  She  knew  no  Mussulman  youth.  The 
boy  took  one  step  nearer.  Pran  stood  still.  He  took 
another  step,  and  now  in  the  dim  light  Pran  saw  his 
face  clearly;  the  firm  mouth  smiling,  and  the  gray- 
blue  eyes.  "Why,  Nush!'*  She  nearly  dropped  her 
distaff  in  surprise. 

"Yes,  Nush,"  he  said,  "and  Nush  so  well  disguised 
you  did  not  know  him.  Long  life.  How  have  you 
made  the  trail?" 

"Long  life,"  she  answered.  "I  have  made  the 
trail  slowly,  slowly,  little  by  little." 

"Good,  mir,"  he  answered.  "Are  you  tired  out?" 

"Yo,"  said  Pran,  meaning  "no."  "I  rested  well 
last  night  in  Gjoanni  and  went  not  so  far  to-day." 


MOUNTAIN    FIRE  89 

Nush  Stood  by  her  now,  and  Pran  looked  at  him 
somewhat  askance,  in  disapproval.  "Such  clothing 
does  not  fit  a  Christian  boy,"  she  said.  *'Why  do  you 
change  your  faith  for  Skodra  streets.^*' 

"I  change  my  looks,"  said  Nush,  *'for  safety's 
sake,  but  not  my  faith.  Look  closely,  and  you'll  see 
that  my  red  fez  is  not  so  high  as  those  Mohammed 
chose.  It  is  the  red  fez  of  Skodra's  Christian  men, 
having  the  long  blue  tassel.  I  cut  the  tassel  ofF.  And  so 
it  fits  my  costume;  but  I  avoid  the  sin  of  wearing 
heathen  headgear.  You  see.^"  He  took  it  ofF  and 
showed  her. 

But  Pran  was  not  pleased.  "He  who  has  done  no 
evil  should  not  hide,"  she  insisted. 

"Only  the  spoon  knows  what's  in  the  dish,"  said 
Nush,  "and  a  man  is  tied  by  his  word  as  a  cow  by  her 
horns.  I  have  given  my  bessa  that  I  would  not  let 
myself  be  recognized.  Other  hearts  than  mine  beat 
fast  when  danger  threatens  me." 

Pran  turned  away  a  bit  impatiently  and  walked 
out  the  Great  Street.  But  Nush  kept  pace  beside 
her. 

"You  too  wear  a  disguise,"  he  said  accusingly. 

"I?"  Pran's  voice  denied. 

"Surely,"  said  Nush,  "a  baby's  cradle  on  your 
back — that  is  disguise  enough.  And  then  besides  you 


90  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

make  a  puzzle  of  it,  for  you  still  wear  the  dress  of  an 
unmarried  girl.  When  I  first  saw  you  I  was  all  con- 
fused, thinking  the  child  was  yours,  not  knowing 
you.'* 

Pran  laughed.  "The  baby  is  my  cousin.  I  have  been 
to  Skodra*s  doctor  with  him.  There  is  no  mystery  in 
what  I  do." 

"I  have  a  question,  Pran,"  said  Nush  more 
seriously. 

"And  I  have  answer  for  it."  She  looked  at  him 
striding  along  beside  her.  "On  the  Feast  Day  I  dis- 
charged the  trust  you  gave  me,  Nush.  I  found  Gjyl — 
and  I  gave  her  the  gold  coin,  just  as  you  asked,  with- 
out a  word  of  you.  Nor  have  I  told  a  living  soul  that  I 
saw  you  in  Thethi.  There,  my  friend — for  you  are 
that,  in  spite  of  wearing  clothes  no  Christian  should." 

"A  thousand,  thousand  thanks,  Pran,"  answered 
Nush.  "You  are  a  friend,  and  some  day  I  will  speak 
frankly  as  friends  should  speak;  but  now — trust  me 
as  I  did  you." 

"I  will,"  said  Pran,  "I  do.  And  it  is  true  that,  being 
a  man,  you  live  more  dangerously  than  I,  a  woman, 
do.  So — peace,  and  a  bessa  between  you  and  me."  She 
smiled,  and  he  smiled  back. 

"I  have  a  pledge  of  friendship  for  you,  Pran," 
said  he,  fumbling  at  the  folds  of  his  wrapped  wide 


MOUNTAIN   FIRE  QJ 

belt.  "I  did  not  think  to  see  you,  but  I  have  carried 
it  about  me  hoping  I  would." 

"What  do  you  mean,  Nush?"  Pran  asked  curi- 
ously. 

He  drew  out  of  his  belt  a  long  cord  tied  like  a  neck- 
lace. From  the  center  hung  three  silver  coins,  and  on 
each  side  were  bear's  teeth  hanging  like  long  beads 
of  ivory.  "It  is  for  you,'*  he  said,  handing  it  to  her. 

Pran  took  it,  smiling  with  pleasure.  "Thank  you 
with  all  my  heart,  Nush.  It  is  beautiful.  But  you 
make  too  great  payment  for  a  small  service,  and  a 
service  I  owed  you,  too,  after  Nik's  accident."  She 
fingered  the  coins  and  felt  the  sharp  tip  of  each  white 
tusk.  "It's  lovely,"  and  she  hung  it  round  her  neck. 
Then  she  laughed  softly,  saying  teasingly,  "Now 
you  have  added  more  to  my  disguise.  For  so  the 
brides  go,  all  decked  with  beads  and  coins." 

"It  becomes  you,"  said  Nush  admiringly. 

They  came  to  the  convent  corner.  "I  must  turn 
here,"  said  Pran.  "I  have  a  paper  for  the  Friar's 
sister,  a  novice  there.  It  is  there  I  sleep." 

"Don't  go  there  yet,"  begged  Nush.  "I  want  to 
show  you  something  first — something  important." 
His  face  was  grave  now  in  the  half  darkness. 

"What.^"  said  Pran,  half  curious,  half  in  dread  at 
Nush's  tone. 


92  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

"Walk  out  with  me — out  to  the  city's  edge.  No 
one  is  on  the  street,  and  anyway,  we  will  be  but 
mountaineers  that  go  back  from  Skodra  Bazaar.  No 
one  will  notice." 

"After  dark  everyone  notices  who  goes,"  said 
Pran,  but  she  wavered,  agreeing.  "Very  well,  Til 

go." 

"We  will  go  quickly,"  said  Nush.  "And  what  I 
have  to  show  can  be  seen  best  in  darkness.  Then 
when  you  come  back — alone — I  go  to  Drishti  for  the 
night — you,  being  a  woman  carrying  a  child,  will 
arouse  no  questions.  Come." 

Together  they  went  on  along  Rruga  Madhe,  the 
Great  Street,  that  led  out  to  the  city's  edge.  Nush 
was  silent  now,  and  Pran  was  busy  with  her  thoughts, 
wondering  what  Nush  had  in  his  mind,  bringing  her 
so  far  out  when  night  had  fallen  and  all  good  folk 
should  be  housed  safely  from  danger  of  darkness. 
She  knew  that  between  the  city  and  the  plain  the 
mountains  edged  it  was  bad  for  night  going.  Here 
horse  thieves  and  other  breakers  of  the  law  had  ref- 
uge, and  an  innocent  wanderer,  taking  the  level 
pathway  to  the  hills,  would  hear  a  rifle  shot  and 
then  the  singing  of  a  bullet  past  his  ear. 

"This  is  a  crazy  thing  you  do,"  she  told  Nush 
warningly. 


MOUNTAIN    FIRE  93 

They  had  reached  a  crossroad  at  the  Hmit  of  the 
town.  "This  road  leads  north.  We  turn  here/' 
answered  Nush.  "The  way  is  not  dangerous.  Hurry 
— only  a  little  farther." 

They  went  perhaps  a  hundred  paces  on  the  road, 
Nush  pulling  at  Pran's  arm,  for  she  had  slowed  her 
steps,  growing  unwilling  at  the  distance  now.  She 
was  silent,  half  afraid  beside  him.  Her  eyes  watched 
the  rough  way  with  difficulty  through  the  dark. 

Suddenly  Nush  stopped,  holding  her  back.  "Stand 
where  you  are,  Pran,  and — look!"  he  said  in  a  tense 
whisper,  raising  an  arm  and  sweeping  it  toward  the 
north. 

Pran  started  at  his  tone  and  raised  her  eyes,  look- 
ing up  toward  the  north  hills  beyond  the  level  plain 
that  stretched  dimly  before  them. 

The  hills  lay  dark — dark  walls  of  rock  that  shut 
out  Montenegro  and  the  Slavs;  but  as  her  eyes  fixed 
them  suddenly  she  saw  they  were  not  all  in  darkness, 
for  a  light  glowed  from  the  top  of  one,  and  as  she 
looked  it  was  as  if  the  summit  of  the  next  took  fire 
from  that  first  flame  and  kindled  into  a  torch.  Two 
torches  shone. 

"Fires,"  whispered  Nush  hoarsely,  ''fires.  You 
know  for  what?" 

Pran's  heart  gave  a  great  leap  and  stopped  and 


94  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

beat  again  wildly.  Her  breath  came  fast.  She  gazed 
motionless,  fascinated.  Now  a  far  hill  across  a  distant 
valley  took  up  the  light  and  itself  burned  a  torch 
against  the  night.  As  the  three  fires  flared  there  flared 
in  Pran's  brain  the  meaning  of  them  all.  "Signals," 
she  said,  breathless  a  little,  and  dread  swept  over  her. 
''The  signal  fires!'' 

Nush  dropped  her  arm  and  stood  looking  as  she 
did  at  the  strong  points  of  light  blazing  so  far  away. 

Then  he  said,  still  speaking  softly  as  though  he 
could  be  overheard  in  this  soHtude  of  stars  and  dark- 
ness and  rustling  dry  grass,  "I  heard  it  all  to-day 
in  the  bazaar.  The  fires  are  lit;  the  tribes  are 
gathering.  War  comes  from  there,*'  he  pointed  to 
the  north,  **over  the  boundaries  of  Castrati  and  the 
northern  villages.  We  see  to-night  the  lightning  of 
the  storm  that  threatens  us.  I  wanted  you  to  see.  Eyes 
bear  better  witness  to  the  truth  than  ears  can  do." 

Pran  spoke  then,  drawing  in  a  long  breath:  **I 
have  seen  the  lightning,  and  I  understand." 

**You  know  the  song,  Pran?"  asked  Nush,  and  he 
hummed  a  tune;  then,  reaching  the  words  he  wanted, 
sang  them  so  Pran  could  hear: 

"Come,  ye  Northerners,  come,  ye  Southerners, 
Fly  hke  the  hghtning  that  burns  as  it  goes!" 


MOUNTAIN   FIRE  95 

The  song  Pran  knew,  though  the  music  was  unlike 
mountain  music. 

Nush  said,  "To-night  the  lightning  strikes  one  hill 
after  another.  And  so  war  starts;  a  small  fire,  spread- 
ing, spreading — spreading." 

Pran  shuddered;  then,  steadying  her  heart,  she 
answered,  "Yes,  but  you  did  not  finish  the  song, 
Nush.  It  is  the  song  of  Albania,  and  these  words  fol- 
low the  ones  you  sang  for  me,"  and  she  took  up  the 
tune  where  he  had  left  it : 

"Come,  ye  sons  of  Lek,  come,  ye  moun- 
taineers. 
Brave  men  hand  in  hand." 

Her  heart  rose  as  she  sang,  repeating  the  refrain  as 
the  song  repeats  it,  "Brave  men  hand  in  hand." 

Like  water  flowing  through  the  mill  race  she  could 
feel  now  courage  that  flooded  her.  The  high  spirit  of 
a  thousand  generations  of  mountain  hearts  was 
hers.  Her  dread  was  gone.  As  she  finished  she  smiled 
at  Nush  in  the  darkness. 

"It  is  a  good  song,"  he  said  quietly.  "How  does  it 
go?" 

Pran  sang  it  all  in  the  same  deep  voice  she  had 
used  for  Kola's  song. 


96  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

"Like  a  wing  of  the  angel  of  God 
The  flag  of  Albania  is  flying, 
Calhng  the  sons  of  Skanderbeg 
To  stand  against  the  foe. 
Come,  ye  Tosks,  come,  ye  Ghegs, 
Fly  like  the  lightning  that  burns  as  it  goes, 
Come,  ye  sons  of  Lek,  come,  ye  Maltsors, 
Brave  men,  hand  in  hand." 

It  was  pitch  dark  now  save  where  the  light  of  the 
rising  moon  showed  white  in  the  east. 

**I  must  go  back,  Nush,"  said  Pran  hurriedly.  "I 
must  go  back." 

"Well,  you  have  seen,"  said  Nush.  "Now  warn 
them  in  Thethi.  Other  warnings  will  come,  but  time 
is  short  now.  Tell  them  the  signal  fires  burn  in  the 
north  and  that  the  Slav  strikes  through  Montenegro, 
not  through  Kossova,  this  time." 

He  took  her  hand.  "I  go  now  to  Drishti  over  the 
plain  to  the  south.  I  shall  go  carefully.  Do  not  think 
of  me.  Good  luck,  Pran.  Heaven  send  blessing  on  you 
and  on  your  house.  You  have  my  necklace.  It  will 
protect  you.  Each  bear's  tooth  is  a  spear  to  guard 
you,  and  the  three  coins  are  the  three  times  we've 
seen  each  other,  sealing  our  trust  and  friendship. 
Long  life  to  you,  Pran;  go  on  a  smooth  trail." 


MOUNTAIN    FIRE  97 

"Peace  go  with  you,  Nush/*  she  answered,  and 
wanted  to  say  more,  but  he  had  turned  swiftly. 
Darkness  swallowed  him.  She  was  alone. 

From  the  cradle  came  the  faint  crying  of  Baby 
Kola. 

"Poor  little  acorn,"  whispered  Pran,  "I  will  go 
quickly  to  the  nuns'  house  and  care  for  you." 

In  a  moment  her  tenderness  for  the  baby  had 
driven  these  new  thoughts  out  of  her  head.  She  had 
done  wrong  to  stay  out  so  long.  What  would  the 
nuns  think  of  such  a  late  arrival  at  their  gates? 
"Sh!  Sh!"  she  crooned  softly  to  Kola  as  her  feet 
went  fast  on  the  dark  road  back  to  the  town  and 
safety. 

She  had  to  knock  loud  and  long  at  the  great  gate  of 
the  convent.  But  Friar  Gjiergj's  letter  smoothed  her 
way,  and  without  question  she  was  given  room  to 
sleep  near  the  big  iron  stove  in  the  "fire  room." 

The  nun,  at  her  asking,  got  a  bowl  and  spoon,  and 
Pran  warmed  and  mixed  some  of  the  new  milk  she 
had  got  from  the  nurse  that  day.  She  was  glad  to  see 
that  Baby  Kol  took  it  with  eagerness.  Hunger  was  a 
good  sign  after  his  starving  so.  Unused  to  such 
duties,  Pran  made  clumsy  work  of  feeding  him  at 
first,  but  soon  it  went  smoothly,  and  no  drop  was 
spilled.  The  nun  had  gone,  and  they  two  were  alone. 


98  PRAN   OF   ALBANIA 

Pran  rocked  the  cradle,  singing  softly  a  wordless  tune 
until  Kol  slept.  Then  she  lay  down  beside  him  on  the 
floor  and  curled  herself  under  the  blanket  that  the 
nun  had  given.  She  felt  all  at  once  come  over  her  a 
desperate  weariness.  But  just  before  she  slept  she 
saw  again  clearly,  as  if  she  dreamed,  the  three  hills 
with  the  torch  of  flame  on  each.  Then  sleep  fell  on 
her  heavily.  Only  once  she  wakened  in  the  night, 
roused  by  the  sharp  crack  of  a  rifle  in  the  street.  But 
silence  followed,  and  she  slept  again. 

Dawn  found  her  started  on  the  long  way  toward 
home.  She  thought,  **  There  will  be  welcome  indeed 
for  me  and  Baby  Kol,  but  there  will  be  no  welcome 
for  the  tidings  that  I  bring — only  a  sorrow  and  fore- 
boding." She  spun,  for  thread  was  needed;  but  she 
did  not  sing. 


CHAPTER  VII 

LIT    S  KY 

NDREK  came  home  from  Skodra  with  his  belt 
full  of  new  cartridges  and  in  both  hands  heavy 
burdens  tied  up  in  cloths.  Pran  watched  him  open 
these — more  cartridges.  Evil  was  on  the  way.  Since 
two  weeks  ago,  when  she  had  seen  the  signal  fires 
with  Nush,  such  preparations  had  been  going  on. 
The  corn  had  sprouted.  Tiny  green  spears  pricked 
up.  Pran  looked  at  them  and  wondered,  sad  at 
heart,  ''Would  this  crop  ever  be  harvested.''  Or 
would  the  dear  fields  be  laid  waste  by  hordes  of 
marauding   Slavs?" 

Lukja  had  tied  up  all  the  cornmeal,  not  needed 
for  every  day,  in  strong  bags,  roped  for  carrying.  If 
trouble  came  the  women  and  children  would  have  to 
go  far  for  safety,  and  how  to  eat  if  food  were  not 
ready  for  the  trail  and  for  living  after.? 

Easter  had  come  and  gone.  They  all  had  worn 
the  fine  Easter  clothing.  But  over  the  celebration  of 
the  mass  and  through  the  feasting  a  cloud  had  hung 

99 


ICX)  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

and  a  grim  sense  of  coming  disaster  had  darkened 
the  spring  sunlight. 

Sometimes,  feeling  this  sense  all  through  her, 
Pran's  heart  had  ached  with  a  real  ache  that  kept  her 
from  smiles  and  singing,  often  from  eating;  and  at 
night,  lying  alone  in  her  corner  under  her  blanket, 
sometimes  her  little  courage  would  leave  her  and  she 
would  feel  the  tears  creeping  out  under  her  closed  lids. 
And  once,  in  the  thick  darkness  of  the  shut  house, 
where  only  the  faint  red  glow  of  the  banked  fire  on 
the  hearth  made  less  than  light,  she  had  got  up 
softly  and  gone  over  to  where  the  twin  boys  lay 
sleeping.  Kneeling  beside  them  she  had  laid  her  hands 
on  the  two  warm  bodies,  and  then,  signing  herself 
with  the  holy  sign  of  the  cross,  she  had  prayed  hard — 
to  St.  Nicholas  and  to  St.  John,  and  last  and  longest 
to  the  Holy  Virgin — that  they  would  beseech  Zot-i- 
Madhe — God — to  spare  these  two,  save  them  from 
suffering  and  disaster.  Then,  creeping  back,  she  had 
lain  long  hours  in  the  dark — waiting,  waiting  for  the 
blow  to  fall. 

Little  news  came  now.  Few  took  the  trail.  Mostly 
the  villages  lay  quiet  within  their  mountain  walls — 
waiting — as  she  did. 

One  day  the  blow  fell. 

It  was  evening,  and  wood  was  needed  for  the  sup- 


LIT   SKY  lOI 

per  fire.  Pran,  that  day,  her  thoughts  too  busy  with 
this  foreboding,  had  forgotten  to  bring  it  in.  To-night 
she  went  outside  for  it.  The  wood  pile  lay  to  the  west 
of  a  small  penthouse  of  woven  branches.  Pran,  whose 
eyes  saw  easily  through  the  semi-darkness,  went  over 
to  it.  Leaning,  she  faced  the  east,  but  as  she  rose  with 
her  burden  her  eyes  were  raised  to  the  western  sky. 
A  glow  shone  there.  She  stood  transfixed.  The  glow 
was  not  the  white  light  of  the  moon :  rather  it  had  a 
rosy  tinge — too  red  for  natural  Hght.  Her  heart  gave 
a  great  leap  and  choked  her.  The  light  flared  more 
and  the  low  sky  took  on  a  deeper  color.  Fire — it  was ! 
Fire!  And  in  her  brain  the  meaning  of  it  flared.  Not 
burning  woods  made  that,  but  the  thatched  roofs  of 
homes,  and  stores  of  grain — the  silo  pile — and  corn- 
cribs  !  A  village  burned ! 

Evil  had  struck  at  last.  She  stared  in  growing 
horror  for  a  full  minute  longer.  Then  she  dropped  her 
wood  and  ran  back  to  the  house  and  up  the  stone 
steps  to  the  upper  room.  It  seemed  as  if  she  felt  her 
own  heart  break,  seeing  the  peaceful  group — her 
parents  and  two  guests  and  Nik  and  Gjon — crouch- 
ing in  quiet  talk  about  the  hearth. 

Breathless  she  stood  in  the  door.  "Father — 
Mother "  she  said. 

They  stared  at  her  white  face. 


I02  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

"What  is  it,  girl?  What  have  you  seen?"  cried 
Lukja.  Ndrek  stood  up  and  reached  to  the  wall  for 
his  rifle.  **What  comes?'*  his  calm  voice  asked. 
The  guests  rose  slowly.  The  little  boys  watched 
out  of  wide  fearful  eyes. 

Pran,  furious  at  her  voice's  trembling,  found  words 
at  last,  "The  sky  glows  red  in  the  west.  A  village  is 
on  fire.  I  saw  the  light." 

Without  a  word  the  three  men  went  outside.  They 
soon  came  back,  stern  faced,  but  quiet  still. 

Ndrek  said  to  Lukja,  "Get  ready,  wife.  War 
comes.  Pack  things  for  fleeing.  We  men  will  stay  and 
do  all  that  we  can." 

Lukja  said  no  word.  She  got  the  bags  of  meal. 
She  bound  them  to  Pran's  back.  She  tied  blankets 
in  a  great  roll  and  fastened  these  to  herself.  Pran 
saw  her  wrap  inside  them  a  pot  or  two  for  cooking, 
and  she  did  not  forget  a  bunch  of  wool  for  spinning 
and  her  distaff"  and  spindle.  Nik  and  Gjon,  be- 
wildered, stood  watching  her. 

Then  Ndrek  said,  "We  will  watch  the  flames,  and 
Marash  here  will  go  toward  Boga  to  find  out  what  is 
happening.  You  and  the  children  sit  down  below 
near  the  door,  ready  to  take  the  trail.  If  there  is 
present  danger  you  must  start  at  once — for  Skodra. 


LIT   SKY  lOJ 

If  there  is  time  it  will  be  better  to  make  the  joume3f 
with  the  dawn.  The  trail  is  safer  in  the  day." 

At  her  father's  quiet  steady  voice  Pran  felt  come 
into  her  a  strength  and  calmness.  Suddenly  she  knew 
she  was  glad  that  this  had  come  at  last  and  put  an 
end  to  the  long  agony  of  waiting  she  had  felt  ever 
since  she  had  got  back  from  Skodra.  Better  to  know 
than  wait.  Better  to  be  active  in  the  face  of  evil  than 
to  wake  each  morning  anxious  and  wondering  and 
sleep  each  night  not  knowing  what  might  befall  before 
one  waked  again. 

Shots  rang  out  in  the  village — shots  for  warning 
and  summons.  The  church  bell  tolled.  In  the  Friar's 
house  lights  were  lit.  She  knew  the  Friar  was  slipping 
off  his  brown  robes  for  the  freer  garments  of  a  man. 
He  had  a  rifle  too.  He  was  not  just  a  priest  for 
peace  times.  Holy  men  could  fight  as  well  as  others — 
better,  perhaps,  being  so  close  to  God. 

Her  heart  beat  a  strange,  glad  tattoo  against  her 
breast.  Excitement  thrilled  her.  "Sons  of  Lek,  sons 
of  the  mountains — brave  men,  hand  in  hand!" 

The  men  went  out. 

Lukja  gave  Pran  and  the  boys  cornbread  to  eat, 
heating  for  herself  some  coflPee  in  the  tiny  brass  pan. 
Pran  thought,  seeing  her  mother  at  this  work  of  coffee 


I04  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

making,  rightfully  Ndrek's,  "Father  is  gone.  She  makes 
thecofFeenow."ShetookthecupLukjagaveherthank- 
fully,  not  forgetting  the  usual  words  of  ceremony, 
"May  you  find  good  fortune!"  How  could  Lukja 
find  good  fortune  in  this  catastrophe  that  threatened 
them?  Leaving  her  house — her  crops — and  leaving 
her  man,  Ndrek — Pran's  father — close  to  the  spread- 
ing fire  of  this  evil?  Perhaps — Pran  stamped  on  her 
rising  fear — *'Like  a  wing  of  the  angel  of  God" — 
"O  God ! — protect  Ndrek ! "  The  hot  cofl^ee  went  down 
over  a  sudden  lump  in  her  throat. 

To  wait  now  for  the  dawn. 

Lukja  piled  ashes  on  the  fire  she  had  revived  for 
making  coffee.  As  Pran  watched  her  she  felt  sorrow 
at  this  dimming  of  the  hearth.  The  house  fire.  Such 
fires  were  never  meant  to  go  out.  Sometimes  it  was 
the  bride  comingto  her  own  homewho  brought  the  live 
coal  to  kindle  her  new  hearth.  She  knew  her  mother, 
when  she  had  come  to  Ndrek,  had  carried  with  her 
fire  tongs  from  her  own  hearth — her  father's.  Women 
kept  fires  burning.  Who  would  keep  this  now  when 
they  were  gone — miles  on  the  long  hard  trails  over 
the  fog-hung  passes  ?  Pran  could  see  this  hearth  grow- 
ing colder  each  day  until  at  last  it  lay  holding  dead 
ashes  in  an  empty  house.  A  pity  stirred  her.  Tears 
started  to  her  eyes.  Quickly  she  rubbed  them  oflF, 


LIT  SKY  lOS 

They  all  went  down  the  stone  steps  and  seated 
themselves  on  the  floor  near  the  great  wooden  outer 
door. 

A  bleating  and  cackling  sounded  in  the  dark  pen 
behind  them.  "The  animals,  Nona,  who  will  care  for 
them?*'  Fran's  voice  was  anxious. 

"Give  them  some  food,  Pran,"  said  Lukja.  "If  I 
were  sure  we  should  not  ever  come  back  Fd  turn  them 
loose  rather  than  leave  them  here  to  make  a  feast  for 
Slavic  soldiers.  Let  Nik  carry  two  hens  for  us,  and 
take  Hana,  your  kid.  Gjon  can  lay  her  across  his 
shoulders,  big  as  she  is.  She  will  save  us  from  hunger, 
maybe." 

Pran  lit  a  pitch-pine  splinter  from  the  coals  up- 
stairs and  then  held  it  for  the  boys,  who,  glad  to  be 
active,  climbed  into  the  pen  and  caught  two  clucking 
hens.  Nik  held  them  by  the  feet,  their  long  wings 
drooping.  Gjon  led  Hana  out,  fondling  and  petting 
her.  "You'll  go  a  journey  fitting  for  the  moon  to- 
night," Pran  heard  him  say.  Giving  Gjon  the  burning 
splinter  of  wood  to  hold,  she  dragged  down  green 
branches  from  the  ceiling  and  threw  armfuls  of  them 
into  the  pen  for  the  sheep  and  goats.  She  scattered 
corn  by  handfuls  for  the  hens.  As  she  moved  she 
felt  the  meal  sacks  pressing  on  her  back. 

What  waste  it  was   leaving  the    animals — their 


I06  PRAN   OF  ALBANIA 

treasured  stock,  that  meant  food  and  clothing  for 
them  all,  leaving  them  here  uncared  for — perhaps  to 
die;  or  if  not  that,  then  to  be  slaughtered  by  the  first 
soldiers  entering  the  village.  She  filled  the  water 
troughs  to  overflowing.  Her  eyes  were  dry,  but  it  was 
as  if  her  very  heart  within  her  wept  tears  of  helpless- 
ness— as  a  child  cries^  defrauded. 

She  sat  down  with  the  others  near  the  door.  At 
his  mother's  request  Gjon  had  lit  a  tiny  fire  in 
the  high  fireplace — ^just  enough  to  make  a  little  light 
and  send  great  shadows  dancing  here  and  there.  The 
light  brought  comfort.  The  house  was  not  dead  yet. 

How  brave  her  mother  was!  Pran  looked  at  her 
strong  face  outlined  against  the  dark  load  of  blankets 
at  her  back.  Lukja^s  eyes  were  clear  and  unafraid. 
Her  fine  and  nobly  moulded  features  were  set  in 
firm  quiet  lines.  She  sat  silent,  unmoving.  Pran 
thought,  "In  her  heart  is  pain — greater  than  mine." 
She  moved  a  little  nearer  to  Lukja. 

"Nona,"  she  whispered,  "have  you  seen  war 
before?" 

Her  mother's  head  moved  slowly  from  side  to  side, 
affirmative.  "I  was  a  girl  like  you,  Pran,  when  three 
armies  crossed  our  land,  despoiling  it.  No  animal 
survived.  They  sacked  each  house,  though  we  were 
iiiot  the  enemy  they  sought.  Many  of  us  fled  as  we 


LIT   SKY  107 

flee  now.  My  own  mother  died,  being  too  weak  to 
flee.  So  life  is." 

Pran  did  not  answer,  but  her  thoughts  rose  in  a 
fierce  wave  of  anger.  *'So  life  is*' — well,  then  life 
was  not  fit  for  living,  being  so.  Planting  and  harvest 
all  for  waste  like  this;  tending  the  herds  to  have  them 
slaughtered  so;  bearing  sons  and  daughters  only  that 
they  should  know  this  homelessness.  Life  could  not — 
must  not  be  so.  Her  fists  clenched  themselves  in  the 
dark. 

Lukja  said,  **If  Ndrek  comes  back  then  we  must 
go — if  not,  at  least  we'll  have  the  dawn  for  company." 

"To  wait  for  day  is  better,"  answered  Pran. 

Nik  and  Gjon  whispered  softly  together.  No  need 
for  chiding,  thought  Pran,  they  would  both  be  good 
boys  to-day.  She  smiled  to  herself  in  sadness  that  this 
was  so.  They  were  so  little  to  face  what  lay  ahead. 

The  fire  burned  down  to  ashes.  Lukja  did  not  build 
it  up  again.  They  sat  in  darkness,  waiting.  How  long 
the  night  was!  Once  Pran  drowsed,  leaning  her  head 
back  on  the  full  sacks  of  meal.  Gjon  had  tied  Hana 
to  the  doorpost,  and  Nik  had  bound  his  hens'  legs. 
The  two  boys  curled  into  sleep  together.  Only  Lukja 
stayed  awake,  her  ears  listening  for  her  man's  step 
on  the  path. 

Just   before  dawn   he  came.    Pran   saw  his  tall, 


I08  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

Straight  figure  in  the  doorway,  outlined  against  the 
lightening  sky.  She  waked  the  boys. 

"It  is  the  farther  villages  that  burn,"  he  told 
them.  "We  are  safe  as  yet.  It  seems  the  enemy  enters 
nearer  Castrati  as  we  expected,  but  sends  bands  on 
to  burn  these  northern  villages.  No  use  to  stay. 
It  will  be  Thethi  next.  Better  to  start  at  once. 
Skodra  is  safer.'' 

Then  he  said  good-bye  to  all  of  them,  bidding  the 
boys  be  brave.  "Remember — you  are  men,"  he  said, 
"and  mountain  men  with  hearts  of  mountain 
strength.'' 

Pran,  who  had  worn  her  bear's-tooth  necklace 
every  day  since  Nush  had  given  it,  tore  off  it  now  one 
of  the  sharp  white  tusks.  She  pressed  it  into  Ndrek's 
hand.  "This  is  for  good  luck,  Baba,"  she  said  softly, 
"it  will  protect  you  through  what  danger  you  must 
meet.   Keep  it." 

Her  father  kissed  her  cheek,  laughing  a  little;  but 
he  put  the  tooth  carefully  into  the  flat  metal  box 
where  he  carried  his  tobacco  for  cigarettes.  This 
never  left  him.  "Falemi  nderes,  Pran,"  he  said. 
"Be  brave  as  I  must  be,  and  help  Lukja  all  you  can. 
I  know  you  will.  Things  will  be  hard  for  her  in 
Skodra.  Care  for  your  brothers.  After  this  war  is 
done  we  shall  need  men." 


LIT  SKY  109 

Pran  could  not  answer.  She  choked  a  little,  seeing 
him  go  out  again,  holding  his  rifle  ready;  leaving  his 
house  forsaken,  open  to  attack,  and  all  destruction; 
his  herds  uncared  for,  and  his  new-sprung  corn  to 
stand  unharvested. 

Faintest  dawn  showed  now.  They  started  out.  Nik 
swung  his  two  fat  hens  in  either  hand.  Gjon  shoul- 
dered manfully  the  heavy  kid.  Lukja  led  the  way  with 
her  great  burden  hiding  half  of  her,  while  last  of  all 
Pran  walked,  her  back  bent  slightly  under  the  full 
bags  of  cornmeal. 

They  did  not  go  alone.  All  Thethi  moved.  Dozens 
of  families  who,  like  themselves,  had  waited  for  the 
dawn,  took  the  trail  now.  Old  and  young  women, 
children,  big  and  small,  babies  in  cradles  on  their 
mothers'  backs,  all  journeyed.  Not  a  man  was  there. 
Each,  like  Ndrek,  had  sped  to  halt  disaster  if  he 
could,  or  die  attempting  it. 

Everyone  carried  household  goods  as  they  did, 
and  all  walked  silently,  some  fast,  some  slow,  and 
wore  serious,  unsmiling  faces.  Only  the  littlest  chil- 
dren cried  and  clung  to  the  heavy  swinging  skirts  of 
their  mothers. 

In  Pran's  heart  the  ache  began  again.  So  many 
going  forth  homeless  like  themselves;  so  many 
houses  left  empty  and  forlorn;  the  hearths  all  grow- 


no  PRAN  OF  ALBANIA 

ing  cold  and  colder  like  their  own.  Behind  the  trudg- 
ing twins  Pran  thought,  "No  one  can  see."  So,  for  a 
little  while,  she  let  her  tears  come  without  sobbing. 
They  fell  on  her  new  necklace  with  its  three  bright 
coins,  on  her  new  Easter  jacket.  She  did  not  care. 
A  strange  thought  came  to  her — that  she  was  cry- 
ing not  for  herself  alone,  not  for  her  lost  home  only, 
but  for  all  these  that  went  with  her  on  the  trail, 
for  all  these  homes  forsaken  and  unwarmed. 

She  thought  of  Nush.  Where  was  he  now.?  Was  his 
house  threatened  too?  Did  he,  like  her,  start  forward 
in  the  dawn,  tramping  a  dreary  way  from  all  he  loved 
— old  comfort  and  old  safety?  Did  he  too  go  blindly 
to  unsure  things — and  certain  misery? 

She  rubbed  at  her  tears  fiercely,  stifling  the 
breaths  that  would  turn  to  sobs  in  spite  of  her.  Nush 
would  not  cry.  Nush  would  go  bravely,  as  men  go — 
facing  disaster  with  a  heart  as  staunch  and  unyielding 
as  the  mountain  walls  about  him.  Well,  then  she 
would  not  cry,  either.  Was  she  not  daughter  to 
Ndrek,  the  son  of  Palok,  her  grandfather?  Was 
she  not  Lukja's  girl,  born  of  brave  parents  into  a 
stern  life  where  danger  swallowed  safety  overnight.^ 
She  would  not   cry. 

She  would  sing  songs  instead;  show  Lukja  that  she 
could  bear  trouble  with  a  strong  heart.  The  boys 


LIT  SKY  III 

were  sad  enough,  dragging  their  little  feet  ahead  of 
her.  How  steadily  her  mother  walked !  She  once  had 
gone  a  way  like  this  before.  Yet  she  went  bravely. 
Softly  Pran  sang  the  song  she'd  sung  for  Nush  out- 
side of  Skodra,  on  that  evening  they  had  seen  together 
on  the  northern  hills  the  warning  of  this  peril,  come 
at  last.  The  tune  was  martial,  and  her  feet  kept  time. 

"Like  a  wing  of  the  angel  of  God 
The  flag  of  Albania  is  flying. 
Calling  the  sons  of  Skanderbeg 
To  stand  against  the  foe. 
Come,  ye  Tosks,  come,  ye  Ghegs, 
Fly  like  the  lightning  that  burns  as  it  goes, 
Come,  ye  sons  of  Lek,  come,  ye  Maltsors, 
Brave  men,  hand  in  hand." 

New  courage  filled  her.  She  took  out  her  knitting 
from  her  blouse  and  set  her  slim  needles  flying  back 
and  forth.  "So  life  is,"  Lukja  had  said.  Well,  then, 
she'd  live  it. 

The  sun  rose  higher.  The  soft  air  of  spring  blew 
past  her.  Ahead  stretched  the  way.  She  saw  the  nar- 
row trail  like  a  waving  ribbon  lying  along  the  sides 
of  farther  hills. 

The  words  of  another  song  came  into  her  head, 
the  song  the  twins  had  sung  that  happy  day  last  fall. 


112  PRAN   OF  ALBANIA 

She  would  not  sing  it;  it  was  too  sad;  but  she  could 
not  keep  the  words  from  singing  themselves  to  their 
own  tune  through  her  head.  It  was  the  men's  song. 
They  had  made  it  long  ago,  during  such  trouble  as 
she  suffered  now. 

**How  they  weep,  how  they  weep, 
My  mothers  and  my  sisters! 
How  they  weep,  how  they  weep, 
My  mothers  and  my  sisters! 
Come,  men,  gather  on  the  rock's  top. 
Follow,  men,  follow  after  the  flag. 
Rifle  shots  shatter  the  air. 
The  flag  flutters  in  the  wind, 
For  Hberty  let  me  die!" 

Ndrek?  A  sharp  pain  shot  through  her.  But  Ndrek 
had  her  bear's  tooth.  That  would  protect  him.  He 
would  be  safe.  He  would  not  die.  She  prayed. 

The  long  way  was  over  at  last.  There  had  been 
little  rest,  and  little  sleep,  and  not  too  much  to  eat — 
food  must  be  saved. 

The  mountain  passes,  or  "necks,"  as  Pran  called 
them,  had  been  rainy  and  damp.  On  the  highest, 
Chafa  Bishkasit,  snow  had  lain.  The  year  was  early 
yet.  Who  could  tell  when  this  snow  had  melted  where 
they  would  be.^  Would  they  cross  the  neck  going  to 


LIT   SKY  113 

their  ruined  homes  before  snow  fell  again  ?  Who  could 
tell? 

As  they  went  people  of  many  another  ruined  or 
threatened  village  joined  with  them.  Bedraggled, 
weary,  heartworn,  and  yet  stepping  with  their  own 
strange  desperate  courage,  the  mountain  refugees 
trooped  toward  the  city  over  Skodra  Plain. 

Where  could  so  many  lodge? 

The  ruined  empty  stone  shells  of  barracks  that 
long  ago  had  held  Turkish  soldiers  offered  them 
refuge.  Here  they  crowded  in,  built  little  fires, 
crouched  about  them,  cooked  what  they  had  to  cook. 

Pran  killed  and  cooked  one  of  Nik's  hens.  Among 
the  crowd  she  and  the  boys  and  Lukja  squatted  about 
the  little  flame  and  ate,  nibbling  the  boiled  flesh  from 
the  warm  bones  gratefully.  They  gave  to  some  people 
near  them  who  had  brought  nothing.  A  girl,  stranger 
to  Pran,  about  her  own  age,  raised  to  Pran's  face  two 
soft  blue  eyes  large  with  fatigue  and  sadness.  "God's 
blessing  on  you,"  she  said  to  Pran,  reaching  a  thin 
hand  for  the  proffered  food. 

Pran  smiled  back  at  her,  "  Eat  with  good  appetite," 
she  said.  "Here  all  are  sisters." 

That  night  she  shared  her  blanket  with  the  girl. 
Stars  shone  through  the  roofless  shelter  on  the  two. 

The  new  life  had  begun. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

REFUGEE 

IT  WAS  a  strange  life.  One  could  not  shut  the  doors 
and  windows  at  night,  for  in  the  great  stone  ruin 
there  were  no  doors;  and  the  windows,  instead  of 
being  the  safe  little  shuttered  holes  of  a  mountain 
house,  were  big  gaping  openings  in  the  thick  stone 
wall.  There  was  little  roof  left  anywhere  on  the  low 
spreading  buildings.  Pran  thought,  "It  is  lucky  the 
winter  rains  are  past." 

It  was  queer  Hving  all  together  like  this,  friends 
and  strangers.  For  there  were  not  just  Thethi  people, 
but  people  from  a  dozen  other  villages,  from  different 
tribes,  even.  They  all  used  Pran's  language,  but  some 
of  them  had  strange  ways  of  saying  the  words  she 
knew.  And  some  of  her  words  sounded  strange  to 
them,  and  often  she  and  a  stranger  child  would  laugh 
a  little  at  each  other. 

The  blue-eyed  girl  she  had  befriended  that  first 
night  stayed  with  Pran's  family  every  day  now.  Her 
name  was  Dil. 

"4 


REFUGEE  115 

"Where  is  your  mother,  Dil?"  asked  Pran  one  day 
as  she  and  Dil  sat  in  the  ruined  doorway. 

Dil's  eyes  filled  with  quick  tears.  *'Ka  dek,"  she 
said,  and  her  hand  moved  as  mountain  people  move  a 
hand  speaking  of  the  dead — a  covering  motion  as  of 
earth  being  laid  over  a  grave.  Dil  had  lived  close  to 
Slavic  land,  and  now  her  village  was  called  a  part  of 
South  Slavia.  Her  mother  had  been  killed  by  a  Slavic 
bullet.  She  did  not  know  where  her  father  was  nor  her 
younger  brother  and  baby  sister.  It  was  two  years 
now  since  she  had  left  her  village,  two  years  of 
wandering  with  other  villagers,  living  now  here,  now 
there,  wherever  living  could  be  found. 

"At  first,"  she  told  Pran,  ''the  Slavic  soldiers 
camped  quite  close  to  us.  They  did  no  harm.  I  used 
to  run  errands  sometimes  for  the  men.  I  learned  some 
of  their  language.  Then  one  day  more  came.  They 
burned  the  village.  We  all  fled.  I  thought  the  children 
had  gone  on  ahead — when  I  caught  up  with  the  rest 
they  were  not  there.  All  suffered  so — few  families 
were  left  entire."  Dil  turned  away  her  head.  Pran 
touched  her  hand  but  found  no  word  to  say. 

Dil  shook  her  sadness  off,  turned  her  head  back, 
and  smiled.  **  Sorrow  once  buried  deep  must  not  be 
brought  to  life  again  with  words,"  she  said.  ''Better 
to  talk  of  other  things.  I  told  you  I  had  learned  some 


Il6  PRAN   OF  ALBANIA 

of  the  Slav  language.  Once,  speaking  it,  I  saved  my 
own  life.  It  is  good  to  know  the  enemy's  tongue.  If 
they  should  get  to  Skodra  I  would  be  safer,  Pran, 
than  you  would  be.  I'll  teach  you,  shall  I?" 

Pran  agreed  gladly.  Here  in  this  barrack  life  there 
was  no  work  and  little  play  or  singing.  She  found 
diversion  sitting  in  the  shadow  of  the  wall  with  Dill 
learning  the  strange  words,  practising  the  sounds. 
"I  like  to  learn  it,  Dil,"  she  said,  "but  we  shall  not 
need  to  speak  it  here.  The  Slavs  cannot  get  to 
Skodra.  Ndrek  said  Skodra  was  safe." 

**We  thought  that  Prifti,  my  village,  was  safe  too," 
said  Dil. 

The  days  went  on.  The  scorching  hot  sun  of  sum- 
mer burned  down  on  the  barracks  and  their  roofless 
walls.  The  Kiri  River  at  the  plain's  edge  dried.  It  was 
hard  to  find  water  for  anything. 

At  first  there  was  enough  to  eat  for  Pran  and  Dil 
and  Lukja  and  the  boys.  But  always  Lukja  gave 
small  helpings  to  her  family.  "No  one  knows  where 
more  will  come  from,"  she  said,  and  every  day  she 
went  to  the  bazaar  and  sat  with  many  other  mountain 
women  in  the  square,  her  long  goat's  hair  rope  wrap- 
ped round  her  arm  and  shoulder,  waiting  for  a  chance 
to  carry  heavy  goods  home  for  the  purchasers  and  so 
to  earn  a  few  pennies  to  buy  food  for  all  of  them. 


REFUGEE  117 

Pran  spun  all  the  wool  Lukja  had  brought  from 
home  and  sold  it,  wound  in  great  gray-white  balls, 
on  Bazaar  Day.  There  was  not  much. 

Some  of  the  smaller  children  from  the  barracks 
went  begging  daily  on  the  streets  of  Skodra.  Nik  and 
Gjon  asked  to  go  too.  "No,"  said  Pran,"  we  are  not  as 
hungry  as  that — not  yet." 

Gjon  and  Nik  spent  much  time  at  the  bazaar  look- 
ing for  errands  to  run.  Gjon  helped  the  pretzel  man 
to  sell  his  pretzels,  carrying  the  big  thin  twisted 
pretzels  strung  on  a  long  light  stick  over  his  shoul- 
der. 

But  the  cornmeal  went  fast,  and  all  the  pennies 
Lukja  could  gather  bought  but  a  small  bagful. 

One  day  Dil  said,  *'I  have  a  plan  for  us,  Pran!" 

"What?"  asked  Pran 

"I  have  eaten  much  of  your  food,^  said  Dil,  "and 
I  have  shared  your  blanket;  now  I  will  help  a  little." 

She  led  Pran  to  the  far  end  of  one  of  the  barracks, 
where  an  old  woman  sat  by  a  heap  of  twigs  and 
faggots. 

The  two  girls  greeted  her.  "See,"  said  Dil,  "she 
makes  brooms.  But  the  dampness  of  this  life  in  winter 
has  got  into  her  bones  and  she  cannot  go  after  the 
brush  any  more.  She  tells  me  that  if  we  will  get  the 
brush  she  will  show  us  how  to  make  brooms,  and  she 


Il8  PRAN   OF   ALBAifIA 

will  make  them  too,  and  you  and  I  can  sell  them  on 
the  street  and  at  the  doors  of  houses." 

The  old  woman's  name  was  Gal  FasHja.  By  the 
strange  sound  of  it  Pran  knew  her  tribe  was  Mussul- 
man, not  Christian  Hke  her  own.  **But  her  heart," 
whispered  Dil,  "is  as  kind  as  any  Christian  heart. 
Kinder  than  some.  She  wants  to  help  us.'' 

The  old  woman  smiled  toothlessly  up  at  them.  She 
said,  "You  are  strong,  you  two — you  are  young. 
War  is  nothing  to  you.  But  you  will  be  hungry  soon 
as  I  am;  and  there  will  be  no  harvest  in  the  fall  for 
anyone.  Sit  down,  then,  and  I  will  show  you  how 
brooms  must  be  made  if  you  would  sell  them  in 
Skodra." 

Pran  had  often  bound  small  twigs  together  for  the 
hearth  broom  at  home,  but  she  could  see  that  the 
brooms  Gal  made  were  stronger  and  better,  made  of 
less  brittle  twigs.  And  some  of  them  Gal  made  with 
little  handles  sticking  out  from  the  center  of  the 
bunched  faggots. 

Dil  and  Pran  sat  down  and  watched  her  work,  help- 
ing sometimes,  and  learning  the  knack  of  winding  the 
flat  binding  strip  and  fastening  its  end.  As  they 
worked  Gal  told  them  where  to  go  to-morrow  for 
the  brush  they  needed,  told  them  how  to  choose  it 
from  the  rest,  how  young,  how  stiflF,  what  sort.  "I 


REFUGEE  119 

Will  make  two  fine  broom-makers  of  you,"  she  told 
them. 

The  girls  worked  hard  all  morning,  worked  till 
Gal  had  no  more  twigs  left  to  work  with,  and  their 
hands  were  sore.  But  that  night,  when  they  showed 
their  neatly  made  brooms  to  Lukja,  they  were  proud 
and  heard  her  words  of  praise  with  glad  hearts. 

"Good  daughters,"  said  Lukja.  *'No  one  can  starve 
when  there  are  five  able  fingers  to  a  hand.  You  have 
done  well." 

But  in  her  heart  she  knew  it  was  one  thing  to  make 
brooms  and  another  to  sell  them. 

However,  Dil  and  Pran  started  out  early  for  the 
bazaar,  and  for  a  while  business  went  well  and  cop- 
per coins  jingled  together  in  Pran's  tied  kerchief. 
"Now  I  am  really  helping  Lukja,"  thought  Pran. 
"I  am  doing  just  what  Ndrek  trusted  me  to  do." 
She  felt  content. 

She  and  Dil  spent  two  coppers  for  a  tiny  hot  cup 
of  coffee  when  the  coffee  boy  went  by  with  his 
swinging  tray.  In  the  afternoon,  when  they  found 
Lukja  sitting  with  the  other  women  in  the  cobbled 
square  resting  from  her  porter's  work,  they  carried 
her  a  cup.  Lukja  smiled,  thanking  them.  "Falemi 
nderes,"  she  said,  "I  have  two  daughters  now."  They 
all  walked  back  to  the  barracks  together  at  sunset, 


I20  PRAN   OF  ALBANIA 

cheered  by  the  unwonted  treat  and  hopeful — against 
all  hope. 

For  the  warfare  at  the  border  dragged  along.  Now 
and  then  they  heard  rumors  of  the  fighting  and 
sometimes  saw  the  trucks  of  wounded  men  being 
brought  in  to  Skodra  hospital.  They  had  no  way  of 
learning  where  Ndrek  was  or  if  he  fought  there  with 
the  nearer  tribes.  Often  at  night  Pran  lay  awake  be- 
side the  sleeping  Dil  and  wondered,  and  prayed 
prayers  to  St.  Andrew  for  him  and  always  to  the 
kind-faced  Mother  painted  in  the  church.  "Let my 
bear's  tooth  protect  Ndrek,"  she  prayed. 

The  summer  days  wore  on.  Pran  and  Dil  climbed 
into  the  thickets  beyond  the  plain,  gathering  brush 
for  their  brooms,  and  they  would  bear  great  burdens 
of  it  back  to  Gal,  who  sat  always  in  her  desolate 
little  corner,  working  with  her  crippled  hands  and 
smiling  at  the  industry  of  her  two  helpers.  Sometimes 
she  told  them  strange  stories  out  of  old  lore,  and  they 
would  sit  with  nimble,  busy  fingers,  beguiled  like  little 
children,  listening. 

The  helpings  of  cornmeal  were  smaller  now,  and 
Pran  and  the  rest  were  often  hungry.  The  other  hen 
had  been  eaten  long  ago.  Nik  wound  his  girdle  tight 
about  his  body,  straining  at  the  broad  band.  "Look, 
Pran,  I've  grown  so  stout  with  life  in  Skodra  that  I 


REFUGEE  121 

cannot  get  my  belt  to  wind  round  me  the  last  turn!'* 
"It's  true,"  said  Gjon,  "the  city  makes  fat  men. 
Whoever  saw  a  mountaineer  with  a  paunch  like  these 
cofFee-house  men  of  Skodra?" 

One  day  Lukja  said,  "Hana  must  go  next,  Pran, 
or  we  shall  starve  too  soon.'* 

The  kid  was  big  now.  Nik  had  taken  it  out  to- 
ward the  mountains  to  pasture  every  day.  "Hana  is 
a  full-grown  goat,"  Pran  said  a  little  sadly,  smooth- 
ing the  shaggy  brown  hair  as  the  goat  crouched  be- 
side her  in  their  corner  of  the  barrack. 

Lukja  looked  at  her,  then  at  the  goat.  "She  is 
yours,  Pran.  If  you  like  you  may  take  her  to  the 
bazaar  to-morrow.  Better  to  sell  her  than  to  make  a 
feast  of  her,  perhaps.  She  has  been  with  us  in  our 
trouble  like  a  friend.  Better  that  she  should  go  to 
some  goatherd,  and  wax  ever  fatter  and  stronger. 
She  will  bring  a  good  price,  for  she  will  give  her  owner 
kids  and  milk.  For  us,  money  is  easier  to  keep  and 
carry  than  meat  or  meal,  and  I  have  heard  talk  of 
late  in  the  bazaar  that  Skodra  itself  will  not  be  safe 
for  long.  Who  knows?" 

Pran's  heart  was  sad.  She  remembered  well  the  day 
Hana  had  been  born  in  one  corner  of  the  upper  room 
at  home.  She  had  been  born  too  early  in  the  spring, 
and  she  was  weak — too  weak  to  suckle  properly. 


122  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

Pran  had  milked  the  mother  goat  and  with  a  cloth 
sop  had  sopped  up  the  milk  and  given  the  kid  the 
milk-wet  rag  to  suck.  And  then  at  night,  when  the 
room  was  cold,  she  had  carried  Hana  to  her  own  cor- 
ner and  cuddled  her  close  to  herself  all  night  under 
her  blanket  so  she  would  be  warm.  Hana  was  hers; 
she  loved  her.  Moreover,  now  the  goat  seemed 
to  her  all  that  was  left  to  her  of  the  old  happy, 
busy  life  at  Thethi.  If  she  should  be  sold  then  there 
was  nothing  left  of  all  the  things  of  home.  She  cried 
a  little,  secretly,  that  night. 

But  the  next  day  she  and  Nik  led  Hana  in  to 
market.  Dil  stayed  with  Gal  to  help  her  with  the 
brooms,  though  now  they  sold  so  few  they  did  not 
need  to  work  hard.  Gjon  and  Lukja  waved  them  a 
good-bye.  They  would  start  later  for  their  work  in 
the  bazaar. 

"Hana  is  a  fine  goat,  and  a  she-goat  besides,*'  said 
Pran  to  Nik  as  they  walked  along  Rruga  Madhe  to- 
ward the  town.  "Moreover,  she  is  my  own  goat,  and  I 
shall  not  sell  her  for  nothing.'* 

When  they  reached  the  market  square  Nik  watched 
her  bargaining  with  customers,  shaking  a  firm  head 
when  too  small  a  price  was  oflFered  her.  "You  will 
never  sell  her,"  Nik  murmured.  Pran  turned  on  him. 


REFUGEE  123 

Her  voice  was  sharp,  "Be  still,  you  stupid  little 
cucumber.  I  know  what  I  am  doing." 

But  in  her  heart  she  knew  she  did  not  want  to  sell 
Hana  for  any  price. 

So  three  days  she  brought  the  goat  back  to  Lukja 
saying,  **No  one  will  pay  enough.'' 

On  the  fourth  day  she  and  Nik  took  a  short  cut 
through  a  narrow  back  street  to  the  bazaar.  Pran's 
feet  dragged,  and  her  heart  was  heavy.  Had  she  not 
promised  Ndrek  she  would  help  Lukja.?  Why  then 
did  she  refuse  so  wickedly  to  sell  the  goat  ?  She  knew 
how  low  the  cornmeal  was  now  in  Lukja's  last  bag. 
She  knew  that  yesterday  Dil  had  not  sold  a  single 
broom — that  the  pretzel  man  had  sent  Gjon  away. 
**I  do  not  need  a  boy  any  more,"  he  had  said.  To-day 
Hana  must  be  sold. 

There  was  almost  a  lump  in  her  throat  as  her  bare 
feet  shuffled  over  the  cobbled  way.  Yes,  to-day  Hana 
must  go.  How  cruel  it  was,  losing  this  last  link  with 
home  and  all  the  far,  happy  days  of  shepherding  and 
peace.  Her  eyes  blurred.  She  stumbled,  nearly  fell. 

"Glory  to  your  feet,  Shalan!  May  you  not  stumble 
on  misfortune!"  Whose  voice  was  that.?  Pran  started. 
It  seemed  to  come  out  of  the  gutter  close  to  her.  She 
looked   about  her.   High   stone  whitewashed  walls 


124  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

flanked  the  cobbled  way,  and  at  one  side,  sitting 
against  the  wall,  Pran  saw  two  children — a  blond 
brown-eyed  boy  and  a  tiny  girl,  so  tiny  and  so  ragged 
crouching  there  she  looked  more  like  a  heap  of  rags 
than  a  real  child.  Both  children  squatted  by  a  small 
fire  built  in  the  gutter  out  of  rubbish.  On  a  stick 
stretched  over  the  flame  the  boy  had  hung  a  rusty  tin 
can  with  a  wire  handle,  and  in  this  something  was 
bubbling  softly. 

Pran  went  closer  to  them.  How  ragged  they  were: 
the  torn  patched  bits  of  cloth  that  clothed  them  both 
could  hardly  cover  them.  They  were  more  ragged 
than  any  of  the  barrack  children  were.  And  they  had 
pinched  faces,  and  the  pale  blue  eyes  of  the  tiny  girl 
looked  dazed  and  hurt.  It  was  the  boy  who  had 
spoken,  and  his  eyes  now  sparkled  up  at  Pran. 
"Long  life,"  he  said. 

"Long  life  to  you,*'  said  Pran,  "and  thank  you  for 
your  good  wish  toward  me.  May  you  eat  well.'*  She 
peered  into  their  improvised  kettle.  Only  two  crusts 
of  old  bread  floated  there,  and  a  bone  bare  of  all 
meat. 

Pran's  heart  went  out  to  them.  Two  beggar 
children,  mountain  children  once,  as  she  could  tell  by 
the  look  of  them  and  the  remnants  here  and  there  of 
.mountain  costume  among  the  torn  patched  clothes. 


REFUGEE  125 

Once  refugees,  as  she  was  now,  fled  years  ago  from 
war,  or  famine,  or  the  feud,  perhaps.  And  now,  friend- 
less and  homeless,  they  had  come  to  this,  Hfe  on  the 
streets  and  now  and  then  the  chance  of  finding  pitiful 
small  scraps  of  food  to  eat. 

"What  is  your  name.^*"  she  asked. 

The  boy  stood  up,  smiling. 

"My  name  is  Notz,''  he  said,  "and  this  is  Lul,  my 
sister.  We  are  refugees,  like  you;  but  we  have  been 
two  years  and  more  from  home."  The  little  girl  stood 
staring. 

Nik  looked  now  into  the  can  the  boy  had  set  on 
the  ground.  "A  hungry  stomach  needs  more  than 
you  have  there,  Notz,**  he  said. 

"Perhaps,"  the  boy  answered,  as  if  unwilling  to 
admit  the  wretchedness  of  the  meal. 

Pran  told  her  name  and  Nik's.  "Where  do  you 
live.^"  she  asked. 

Notz  looked  about  him.  "Here,"  he  said  and 
laughed.  And  then,  as  if  to  defend  himself  from  the 
pity  gathering  in  Pran's  eyes,  he  went  on,  "For  me — 
I  do  not  mind,  but  it  is  hard  for  Lul.  She  is  not 
strong.  Sometimes  she  has  the  fever.  Then  we  cannot 
beg — and  there  is  nothing  to  eat.  Yes,  it  is  hard  for 
Lul."  His  eyes  rested  on  Lul's  thin  face. 

Lul,  hearing  her  name,  looked  a  little  fearfully 


126  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

now  at  the  two  strangers.  Then  she  moved  quickly 
close  to  her  brother  and  took  hold  of  his  hand 
clutchingly.  **Come  away,"  she  whispered. 

Notz  knelt  so  that  her  face  was  on  a  level  with  his 
own.  "Do  not  be  afraid,  little  flower,"  he  said  ear- 
nestly, softly.  "These  are  friendly  eyes  that  look  at 
you.  They  are  Maltsor,  these  two;  even  the  goat  is  a 
mountaineer,"  and  to  Pran,  "She  is  afraid  too 
easily."  He  laughed,  apologizing,  then  stood  beside 
her. 

Pran  knelt  down  by  Lul  and  put  her  arms  out  and 
held  her.  "How  little  she  is,"  she  said  wonderingly, 
"and  how  thin.  Are  you  hungry,  Lul?" 

Lul  smiled  a  feeble  little  smile.  "Always,  Zaiusha," 
she  said  in  a  tiny  voice. 

Through  the  torn  slip  that  covered  her  Pran  could 
see  the  bones  of  her  body  showing.  She  looked  at 
Notz,  at  Nik,  and  last  at  fat  brown  Hana  with  her 
shaggy  sleek  coat. 

"See,  Lul,"  she  said,  pointing  to  the  goat,  "see 
that  fat,  lazy  beast.?  She  has  plenty  to  eat — plenty, 
and  she  does  nothing  for  it.  We  are  tired  of  her  lazi- 
ness, and  now  Nik  and  I  go  to  the  bazaar  to  sell  her 
— for  money,  and  with  money  bread  can  be  bought — 
round  yellow  loaves.  Come,  you  two."  She  rose,  her 
glance  embracing  both  the  beggar  children.  "Come 


REFUGEE  127 

With  US  now,  and  I  promise,  once  Hana  is  sold,  you 
each  shall  have  a  great  chunk  of  buk  kalamuchit — 
a  piece  as  big  as  your  own  heads.  On  my  word  I 
promise  it." 

Lul  looked  at  her  half  in  fear,  half  in  wonder,  and 
then  at  Notz,  to  see  what  he  would  say. 

Notz  knelt  suddenly  in  front  of  Pran  and  lifted 
the  edge  of  her  stiff  skirt  up  to  his  lips  to  kiss  it. 
His  voice  choked.  '* Never  mind  for  me,"  he  whis- 
pered, "but  Lul — Lul "  He  turned  and  seized 

the  little  gazing  thing  in  his  arms  almost  fiercely. 
"She  is  my  sister,"  he  explained,  and  showered 
kisses  on  her  unkempt  yellow  hair. 

"Bring  her,"  said  Pran.  "Drive  Hana  on,  Nik." 

They  all  went  in  procession  down  the  alleyway  and 
out  into  the  bazaar. 

Pran  hugged  Hana  rapturously.  "  You  are  worth 
something  to-day,  you  lazy  blockhead."  She  held  to 
Lul's  thin  hand.  "And — oh,  what  a  big  price  I  will 
get  for  her!"  she  leaned  to  say  into  Lul's  ear. 

Never  had  Pran  bargained  so  well.  There  were  two 
customers,  and  soon  Pran  had  them  bidding  against 
each  other  fot  ^he  goat.  The  excitement  of  the  dicker- 
ing sent  color  into  her  cheeks.  Her  eyes  flashed  in 
mock  anger  when  the  bidders  wavered  at  a  higher 
figure.  At  last  she  got  one  of  the  men  nearly  to  the 


128  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

sum  she  had  asked.  That  was  as  high  as  either  one 
would  go — she  felt  that.  *'Take  it,"  she  said,  handing 
the  goat's  rope  to  the  highest  bidder,  "take  it,  but  it 
is  throwing  away  a  good  animal  for  nothing." 

She  pocketed  her  silver  greedily. 

"Now — now — "  she  had  not  a  glance  for  the 
departing  goat — "come,  my  hungry  birds,  come 
where  the  com  is  scattered." 

At  the  baker's  wooden  shelf  she  paid  for  a  great 
flat  wheel  of  combread,  broke  it  in  half,  and  handed 
half  to  Notz  and  half  to  Lul.  The  famished  young- 
sters sat  down  where  they  were  and  ate. 

Pran,  jingling  her  money,  stood  in  utter  satisfac- 
tion, watching  them.  "Good  appetite!"  said  Nik. 

While  Notz  devoured  the  bread  in  huge  bites  Nik 
squatted  by  him  talking  and  asking  questions.  Pran 
helped  Lul  break  off  pieces  of  the  loaf.  "Eat  all  you 
want,"  she  said,  and  Lul  in  silent  happiness  crunched 
the  coarse  bread. 

In  a  short  time  most  of  it  was  gone.  The  rest  Notz 
tied  up  in  a  soiled  cloth.  "To  keep,"  he  said. 

Nik  went  close  to  Pran.  "Pran,"  he  whispered, 
"'they  are  without  mother  or  father — home — or  any 
relative  at  all."  His  voice  was  shocked. 

Pran  took  Lul's  hand  again,  getting  a  shy,  timid 
smile  of  thanks.  "You  both  come  with  us,"  she  said. 


REFUGEE  129 

**We  are  in  the  Turkish  barracks  with  hundreds  of 
others,  but  we  still  have  food  and  a  warm  blanket. 
Come/' 

Without  question  the  two  went  with  them.  As  they 
walked  Pran  heard  Notz  tell  what  beggar  life  was 
like  in  Skodra  streets.  *'My  father  was  Llesh  Markut 
of  Gruda,"  he  said  once,  and  straightened  himself  a 
bit.  "He  was  a  chief." 

The  name  rang  in  Pran's  head.  Where  had  she 
heard  that  name?  Why,  Dil — ^yes,  Dil  had  used  it — 
speaking  of  home.  She  looked  hard  now  at  Notz  and 

Lul.  Could  it  be  possible ?  But  she  must  not 

imagine  things  and  raise  false  hopes.  But  Llesh — the 
son  of  Mark — and  chief — so  Dil  had  told  it.  Pran's 
heart  beat  faster.  She  caught  up  with  Notz.  "Tell 
me,  Notz  Son-of-Llesh,  had  you  another  sister — 
older  than  Lul?'' 

Notz  moved  his  head  sideways  for  "yes.''  "We 
lost  her  when  the  village  fled,"  he  said. 

"What  was  her  name?"  Pran  watched  his  lips  that 
framed  the  syllable. 

"Dil  was  her  name,"  he  said,  "but  she  is  gone — ^ 
whether  alive  or  not,  I  do  not  know.  I  carried  Lul — I 
could  not  find  her  when  we  rested  that  first  day. 
I  do  not  know." 

"I  know,"  said  Pran  and  stopped  herself.  No,  she 


130  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

would  say  nothing  till  Dil  saw  the  boy.  Excitement 
swept  her.  What  if  by  the  merest  accident — a  crazy 
twist  of  fate — the  will  of  God — she  had  stumbled  on 
Dil's  family — the  lost  brother  and  the  baby  sister. 
Her  mind  whirled  with  the  possibility.  "Hurry,"  she 
called  and  trotted  on  ahead.  If  Dil  were  home .? 

But  Dil  had  not  come  back  from  the  bazaar.  Pran 
talked  to  Notz,  asking  him  a  hundred  questions  of 
the  burning  of  his  village  two  years  back  and  of  the 
flight.  "How  did  your  sister  look.?" 

Nothing  he  said  could  dampen  her  hope  com- 
pletely. She  told  herself,  "Do  not  be  sure — do  not  be 
sure."  But  in  her  heart  she  was  sure,  and  the  hours 
before  Dil  came  dragged  slowly  by.  A  dozen  times 
she  ran  outside  the  barrack,  looking  to  see  if  Dil  was 
on  the  way. 

At  last  she  came.  Pran  ran  to  meet  her.  "Dil — 
Dil "  She  must  not  tell.  She  stopped  her  words. 

When  Dil  came  in  Notz  sat  beside  a  little  fire  that 
Pran  had  kindled  for  the  supper  cooking.  Lul  was 
near  him,  watching  Nik  and  Gjon  playing  "Chicken's 
Leg"  with  a  piece  of  string. 

Dil  said,  "Who  are  these  children,  Pran?"  And 
Pran's  heart  sank.  How  foolish  she  had  been  to  hope 
so  much.  "I  found  them  on  the  street.  We  fed  them. 
They  are  refugees  like  us,   but  have  no  place  or 


REFUGEE  131 

mother  or  father — no  one  at  all.  The  boy  is  Notz.'* 

Dil  said  the  name  after  her,  "Notz — and  the  girl?" 
"SheisLul,"saidPran. 

Dil  greeted  Notz.  The  boy  looked  up  at  her.  Pran 
watched,  ready  to  cry  almost  for  having  hoped  such 
great  things  and  all  so  uselessly. 

But  Dil  stood  staring.  Pran  looked  at  her  and  saw 
in  her  face  a  look  of  puzzled  unbelief — of  fear  almost. 
**Notz,"  said  Dil  again.  "Your  father's  name — 
your  village?''  Her  voice  sounded  like  one  asleep. 
Notz  told  them  both.  Pran  saw  Dil's  face  go  white. 
She  took  a  step  toward  the  boy  and  placed  her  hands 
on  his  two  shoulders.  "Look  at  me,"  she  said.  Pran's 
heart  leaped  up.  Oh,  kind  Mother  in  Heaven — was 
It  really  true?  She  watched,  spellbound. 

Notz  looked,  and  in  his  face  there  grew  the  look 
that  was  in  Dil's.  "I  know  you,"  he  said  slowly,  with 
difficulty,  and  then  he  threw  his  arms  around  Dil's 
neck,  crying,  "Muttra  iamia — my  sister — my  sister!" 

Dil  spoke  in  a  tense  voice,  "Where — where  is 
Marija?"  Notz  pointed  toward  little  Lul.  "She  is  so 
grown  you  could  not  know  her,  Dil.  I  call  her  Lul — 
my  flower.  She  likes  that  name.  She  does  not  know 
her  christened  name,  Marija.  Call  her — she  will 
hardly  understand." 

Dil  took  the  bewildered  Lul  up  in  her  arms.  Crying, 


I 


132  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

she  hugged  her.  "No,  she  does  not  know.  Tell  her, 
Notz.  She  will  believe  you  before  me.  Tell  her  I  am 
her  sister,  come  again." 

Pran  laughed  and  cried  at  once,  and  Nik  and  Gjon, 
at  last  able  to  understand  what  had  happened, 
jumped  up  and  shouted,  "Rrnoft — rrnoft — hurrahl" 
Pran  hushed  them  in  high  good  humor.  "Boys, 
be  still.  With  such  rejoicing,  such  a  calabrek,  the 
barrack  people  will  think  that  we  have  won  a  victory 
— that  Kossova  is  ours  again — or  that  we've  taken 
Djakova  at  least."  She  laughed,  delighted  beyond 
any  words  at  Dil's  joy  and  to  see  the  new  brother  and 
sister  sparkling  with  this  happiness  that  had  fallen 
from  the  sky. 

"While  we  are  celebrating,"  said  Dil,  "your  fire 
goes  out.  The  pot  of  beans  gets  cold.  Come,  let  us 
have  supper  all  cooked  for  Lukja  when  she  comes 
and  finds  her  family  increased  by  two." 

Pran  set  more  faggots  on  the  fire  and  pushed  the 
copper  pot  of  beans  against  it.  "It  was  all  Hana's 
doing,  Dil,"  she  said.  "We  went  a  short  cut,  and 
having  the  goat  to  sell  I  knew  that  I  could  get  the 
children  bread.  A  chance  like  that — and  see  what  I 
have  done — unknowing." 

Dil  sat  with  Lul  in  her  lap,  and  Notz  beside  her, 
his  hand  on  her  knee.  The  three  faces  glowed  with 


REFUGEE  133 

happiness.  "Glory  to  Hana,  then,"  said  Dil.  "She  did 
not  come  all  the  way  from  Thethi  for  nothing." 

When  Lukja  came  and  heard  the  great  news  she 
made  the  two  newcomers  welcome  with  a  warm 
heart  and  warmer  words,  but  in  the  darkness  of  the 
barrack  that  night  she  sat  cross-legged,  wondering 
how  long  it  would  be  before  her  own  brood  with  these 
others  would  have  to  starve  and  beg  on  the  same 
streets  where  Notz  and  Lul  had  lived  their  beggar 
life.  She  laid  her  blanket  over  the  stranger  children 
and  laid  herself  down  beside  her  own  two  boys, 
feeling  a  weight  of  sorrow  in  her  breast. 


p 


CHAPTER  IX 

NEWS    AND    A    JOURNEY 

RAN  thought  no  more  of  Hana.  She  said  to 
Lul,  **You  have  a  sister  now.  Pran  will  be 
mother  to  you."  And  she  and  Dil  shared  all  their 
food  with  her.  Notz  made  his  way,  running  an  errand 
when  he  could  in  the  bazaar,  and  Pran  saw  that  his 
proud  grateful  spirit  made  him  eat  sparingly  of  all 
their  food.  Even  on  the  meager  rations  of  the  barrack 
life,  both  children  gained  in  health  of  mind  and  body. 
Lul's  eyes  lost  their  dumb  fear,  and  she  learned  how 
to  laugh  and  play  at  games  with  the  other  barrack 
children. 

One  day  Pran  found  her  in  the  center  of  a  little 
circle  of  playmates,  singing  and  dancing.  "Look, 
Dil,'*  said  Pran,  "Lul  can  really  dance.  And  listen 
to  the  words  of  that  song.  I  never  heard  it." 

"It  is  a  song  of  the  city,"  said  Notz  a  little  apolo- 
getically, "a  gypsy  song.  Once  for  a  while  a  gypsy 
child  begged  with  us,  and  she  taught  the  dance  to 
Lul  and  the  song  too." 

"It  is  a  pretty  song,"  said  Pran. 

134 


NEWS    AND   A   JOURNEY  I3S 

That  night  Lul  danced  for  Lukja  and  the  rest 
outside  the  barracks. 

Dil  said,  '*  People  give  pennies  sometimes  for  a 
dance.  I  will  take  Lul  to-morrow  to  the  coffee  garden 
and  let  her  dance  there.  The  children  of  Llesh 
Markut  must  do  something  to  help." 

The  next  day  the  children  all  went  to  the  coffee 
garden  and,  while  a  small  crowd  gathered,  Pran  and 
Dil  and  the  three  boys  stood  round  Lul  in  a  circle, 
clapping  their  hands  in  time  and  chanting  the  words 
that  Lul  had  taught  them  and  Lul  danced  to  the  song. 

"Zara,  Zara,  put  on  your  cap 

And  all  the  lovers  will  sigh  for  you; 
Zara,  Zara,  put  on  your  cap, 

And  all  the  lovers  will  die  for  you. 

"Zara,  Zara,  going  to  school, 

With  petticoats  fair  and  dainty  and  white. 
Zara,  Zara,  going  to  church, 

Dressed  so  gayly  in  garments  bright. 

**Zara,  Zara,  whose  child  are  you.? 

Where  do  you  come  from  and  where  do 
you  go.? 
Zara,  Zara,  Fll  give  you  my  moccasins 
If  you  will  dance  on  the  tip  of  your  toe. 


136  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

"  Dance  with  your  hips  and  Fll  give  you  my 
cartridge  belt, 
Dance  with  your  shoulders,  Fll  give  you 
a  chain, 
Show  us  the  grace  of  your  arms  and  your 
ankles. 
Flutter  your  fingers  more  slowly  again. 

"Zara,  Zara,  put  on  your  cap. 

And  all  the  lovers  will  sigh  for  you; 
Zara,  Zara,  put  on  your  cap. 
And  all  the  lovers  will  die  for  you." 

When  Lul  stopped  dancing  the  men  threw  her 
pennies,  and  the  children  gathered  them  with  smiles 
and  thank-yous.  But  Notz  scowled  a  little  and  said 
to  Fran,  "These  are  gypsy  doings  and  not  fit  for  a 
chiefs  daughter."  Still,  he  praised  Lul,  and  her  small 
face  shone  with  happiness.  She  poured  all  her  pennies 
into  his  hands. 

A  stoutish  man  dressed  in  the  red  and  black  of 
Skodra  stayed  near  the  children  after  the  other  men 
had  gone.  He  smiled  at  them  and  said,  "Come, 
mountaineers,  a  lemonade  for  everyone."  Calling 
the  coffee  boy  he  bought  six  glasses  of  lemonade  and 
handed  one  to  each  of  the  children,  "Good  be  to 


NEWS   AND   A  JOURNEY  1 37 

you!"  "May  you  find  good  fortune!"  they  replied 
and  squatted  about  on  the  ground,  sipping  luxuri- 
ously. This  was  a  treat! 

As  they  drank,  the  man  sat  on  a  chair  near  them 
and  asked  a  great  many  questions.  "Are  you  ref- 
ugees?" "Where  do  you  live?"  "What  village  are 
you  from?" 

Pran  being  the  oldest  answered  for  them  all. 
"Three  are  from  Prifti,  and  my  brothers  and  I  have 
come  from  Thethi." 

The  man  said  earnestly,  "You  refugees  know  little 
of  what  goes  on.  You  know  the  men  are  fighting  north 
of  here,  by  Castrati.  But  you  do  not  know  how  things 
are  going — that  our  men  have  poor  supplies,  that 
food  is  low  and  will  be  scarcer  yet.  You  big  girls,  tell 
your  mothers  that  I  have  certain  knowledge  all  your 
Thethi  men  are  out  there  at  the  border  with  the  rest." 

Pran's  heart  beat  hard.  "Ndrek — Ndrek!"  Lately 
she  had  not  let  herself  think  of  her  father  and  his 
danger.  Now  she  thought,  "Can  he  be  there — so  near 
^perhaps  in  want?" 

She  fastened  her  eyes  on  the  Skodran's  face,  her 
ears  intent  to  catch  his  next  words. 

The  man  leaned  nearer,  lowering  his  voice.  "Tell 
your  mother  there  is  need  of  food.  If  you  have  fathers 
there,  any  of  you,  then  sell  your  clothes  or  chains  or 


138  PRAN  OF   ALBANIA 

whatever  you  have  and  buy  food  for  them — and  take 
it  to  the  front.  There  is  need.  I  have  the  word  this 
morning  from  a  runner.'* 

Pran's  eyes  were  thoughtful.  She  said  then,  "I 
have  no  way  to  know  if  he  is  there — my  father." 

"Tell  me  your  father's  name,  then,"  said  the  man, 
"  and  when  my  runner  goes  again  to  the  front  he  will 
make  inquiries  for  him,  search  him  out,  and  give  him 
news  of  you.  And  then  I  will  make  sure  that  word  gets 
back  to  you  of  where  he  is.  So  you  can  help  him.  Wo- 
men go  often  to  the  men  with  food ;  you  know  that." 

Pran's  eyes  glowed  now.  She  knew  that  word  went 
back  and  forth  like  this  between  the  front  and 
Skodra;  and  she  knew  too  that  wives  and  daughters 
of  the  fighting  men,  being  women  and  safe  from 
danger  on  the  trail,  often  traveled  long  distances 
carrying  food  and  clothing  to  the  men.  She  would 
tell  Lukja.  There  was  still  some  money  left  from 
Hana's  sale,  and  anyway,  they  all  could  go  without 
a  day's  food  now  and  then  and  so  get  together  some- 
thing for  Ndrek.  Lukja  would  let  her  go.  She  was  sure 
of  that. 

The  boys  ran  ahead  Hke  young  goats  on  the  long 
straight  road  back  to  the  barracks.  She  and  Dil, 
each  holding  a  hand  of  Lul,  walked  more  slowly  be- 
hind them,  talking  of  this  new  thing. 


I 


NEWS   AND   A  JOURNEY  I39 

"See,  Lul,"  said  Pran,  "what  luck  has  come  to  me 
through  you.  I  find  you  a  sister,  but  through  you  I 
have  got  word  of  Ndrek,  my  father.  I  may  even  see 
him — and  talk  to  him." 

She  leaned  to  hug  Lul,  who  smiled,  only  half  under- 
standing. "Nona  iamia,  "she  whispered  into  Pran's 
ear,  "my  mother." 

And  Lukja  had  news  that  night  to  match  their 
own:  "God  is  good,  Pran,  and  to-morrow  Skodra's 
prefect,  the  chief  of  the  city,  promises  to  every 
refugee  a  ration  of  cornmeal  and  a  sack  of  potatoes. 
We  will  indeed  have  food  for  our  Ndrek  when  word 
shall  come." 

A  few  days  later  a  ragged  mountaineer  of  Castratl 
appeared  at  the  door  of  the  barrack  asking  for 
Lukja.  He  was  a  dark  young  man — so  young  that  his 
mustache  was  barely  grown;  but  he  bore  his  rifle 
slung  on  his  straight  back,  and  under  the  worn  grimy 
clothing  could  be  seen  his  strong,  untiring  body. 

He  sat  down  by  a  little  fire  Lukja  had  kindled  to 
make  coffee  for  him.  He  smoked  rank  mountain 
tobacco  from  his  silver  box,  and  he  sat  cross-legged, 
taking  great  puffs  through  a  long  silver  cigarette 
holder.  "Greetings  to  Ndrek's  wife.  Long  Hfe,"  he 
said. 

The  boys  squatted  with  Dil  and  Lul  some  distance 


140  PRAN   OF   ALBANIA 

off,  but  Pran  came  and  sat  close  to  her  mother  that 
she  might  hear. 

Lukja's  eyes  were  fixed  anxiously  on  the  man's 
face.  **My  man,  Ndrek,  is  well — unhurt?"  she  asked, 
after  giving  him  welcome. 

"Well  and  unhurt,"  he  answered.  Pran  breathed  a 
prayer  of  thanks  and  saw  Lukja's  lips  move  as  she 
made  in  gratitude  the  holy  sign  of  the  cross.  The  man 
went  on.  "Skodra  sends  food  to  some,  but  all  the 
men  from  far-off  villages  fare  badly.  Fighting  goes 
on,  and  hungry  men  will  get  the  worst  of  it.  To-day 
Skodra  sends  bread — never  enough  for  all,  and  I 
must  go  as  guard  with  the  bread  cart.  But  whether 
I  arrive  there  safe  or  not,  no  one  can  tell."  He  took 
out  of  the  fire  a  burning  twig  and  lit  with  it  an- 
other cigarette. 

Then,  he  said,  "If  you  have  food,  send  it  for  your 
man.  A  woman  travels  safer,  as  you  know,  and 
many  in  the  barracks  here  are  from  Castrati  tribe  and 
know  the  land  about  there.  Let  your  girl  ask  of  the 
trails  and  country.  She  must  go  north  by  hidden  ways 
— not  by  the  road.  They  watch  the  road  for  spies, 
and  they  stop  anyone  who  goes  too  near.  Even  our 
own  men,  fearing  a  spy's  work,  let  no  one  pass.  But — 
«he  knows  mountain  ways" — he  looked  at  Pran,  who 


NEWS   AND   A   JOURNEY  I4I 

moved  her  head  for  *'yes/' — and  she  can  get  through 
toNdrek." 

With  a  sharp  stick  he  traced  on  the  ground  near 
the  fire  a  picture  of  the  men's  position.  **Here  fights 
Castrati.  Here  fight  Thethi's  men  and  other  men  of 
Shala.  Let  her  make  inquiry  from  one  of  the  women 
here  how  she  shall  reach  the  spot.  They  will  know 
better  than  I,  perhaps.'' 

Lukja  with  her  cornmeal  had  made  exchange  for  a 
handful  of  coffee.  She  mixed  it  now  and  boiled  it  at 
the  fire  and  poured  it  out  into  a  tiny  can,  for  cups 
were  scarce.  "Drink  and  refresh  yourself.  And  glory 
to  the  mouth  that  brings  me  news  of  my  husband. 
Glory  to  the  feet  that  brought  you  here.  Good 
fortune,  then!"  She  gave  the  cup  to  him. 

The  man  thanked  her  and  made  the  wish  for  her 
own  good  luck  and  drank  in  tiny  sips,  his  eyes  fixed 
on  the  dying  ashes  of  the  little  fire. 

Pran  whispered  with  Lukja. 

The  cup  empty,  the  young  man  rose  and  said 
good-bye.  **I  have  much  business  here  before  I  go 
back,"  he  said.  **Good  luck  to  you,  girl,  and  blessings 
on  you." 

"A  smooth  trail  be  yours,"  said  Pran. 

"Smooth  peace/'  He  smiled  and  left. 


1^2  PRAN   OF   ALBANIA 

Pran  turned  to  Lukja.  "To-day,  Nona?"  she 
asked,  bursting  with  eagerness  to  be  on  her  way  to 
Ndrek. 

"To-day  you  must  talk  with  some  of  the  Castrati 
women  here,*'  said  Lukja.  "Get  in  your  head  the 
secret  way  to  the  north.  I  will  make  the  food  ready. 
At  the  dawn  you  shall  start.  Better  alone,  though 
Dil  can  walk  with  you  across  the  plain.*' 

All  afternoon  Pran  talked  with  several  of  the 
Castrati  women.  They  sat  outside  the  barracks  in 
the  shadow  of  the  wall  sheltered  from  the  fierce  sun, 
and  there  Pran  drew  on  the  sandy  earth,  as  the 
messenger  had  done,  tracings  of  the  men's  position 
and  the  path  there  as  the  women  told  it  to  her.  She 
planned  her  journey.  It  would  take  a  day. 

That  night  she  slept  lightly  and  woke  a  dozen 
times,  sure  dawn  had  come. 

At  last  it  came. 

Her  mother  had  a  small  sack  of  potatoes  saved 
from  the  city's  distribution  to  the  refugees,  and  an- 
other smaller  bag  of  cornmeal.  With  money  from  the 
sale  of  the  goat  she  had  bought  dried  salted  fish,  and 
these  she  had  tied  fast  in  a  strong  cloth.  With  skillful 
hands  she  fastened  all  the  load  onto  Pran's  back. 

Gjon,  waking,  came  and  kissed  her,  saying,  "Be 
careful,  sister,  I  have  heard  that  the  Slavs'  bullets 


NEWS    AND    A   JOURNEY  I43 

cannot  tell  women  from  men."  His  eyes  were  big  and 
serious. 

Pran  laughed.  **Trust  to  my  own  sense,  Gjon," 
she  answered  him.  ''I  do  not  go  seeking  bullets, 
but  Ndrek,  our  father.  I  shall  be  safe,  no  fear." 

Nik  sat  up  sleepily  and  rubbed  his  eyes.  "Go  on  a 
smooth  trail,  muttra  iamia,"  he  said,  "and  tell  Ndrek 
to  send  for  me  if  he  needs  a  strong  fighter  at  his 
side." 

Notz  waked  and  wished  her  luck  with  a  grave  face. 
Older  than  the  twins  and  taught  by  his  hard  life,  he 
dreaded  Pran's  going,  and  his  brown  eyes  were  anx- 
ious. Dil  was  ready  at  Pran's  side.  Only  Lul  slept, 
curled  in  a  little  heap  under  her  brother's  blanket. 
Pran  knelt  down  and  kissed  her  softly.  "Farewell, 
my  little  sparrow,"  she  whispered,  and  then  she  said 
to  Dil,  "You  have  the  care  of  her  alone  now.  Give 
her  my  food  and  finish  the  purple  socks  I  told  her 
should  be  done  to-day." 

Dil  promised.  Then  with  last  good-byes  and  wishes 
for  the  trail  the  two  girls  started  off  across  the  plain. 

At  first  they  walked  in  silence.  Daylight  spread 
slowly  across  the  sky,  and  the  sun  rose  over  the 
mountain  wall  beyond  the  plain. 

At  length  Dil  spoke.  "You  are  not  afraid,  Pran?" 

"Afraid?"  said  Pran. 


144  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

Dil's  eyes  met  hers.  "You  will  go  close  to  where  the 
fighting  is." 

**Ndrek  goes  closer/*  Pran  answered  gravely, 
turning  away  her  eyes. 

Dil  touched  her  arm.  **  I  cannot  go  all  the  way  with 
you,  my  sister,"  she  said,  "but  my  prayers  will  go 
with  you."  She  stopped  and  then  went  on  more 
softly:  "Come  back  safe,  Pran,"  she  said,  and  Pran 
saw  tears  stand  in  her  eyes  and  heard  the  half  sob 
that  choked  her. 

Why  should  Dil  fear  for  her?  She  did  not  fear.  No 
thought  of  fear  had  come  to  her.  She  went  to  see 
Ndrek,  her  father — after  so  long — to  see  him — and 
take  him  food — and  comfort  him  with  news  of  those 
he  loved.  She  was  too  glad — there  was  no  room  in 
her  for  fear.  Happily  she  trod  the  level  way,  her  back 
straight  under  her  burden,  and  her  heart  strangely 
at  peace  and  Hfted  above  itself. 

She  stroked  DiFs  hand  that  lay  so  lightly  on  her 
arm,  and  smiled  into  her  friend's  blue  eyes  that  swam 
with  unshed  tears.  "Have  no  grain  of  fear  for  me, 
Dil.  I  shall  be  safe."  Her  own  heart  felt  the  certainty 
of  this. 

At  the  plain's  edge  Dil  wished  her  smooth  going 
and  stood  to  watch  her  go.  Pran  waved  and  looked 
back  at  her,  standing  there.  "Smooth  peace!"  she 


NEWS   AND   A  JOURNEY  I45 

called  and  took  the  mountain  way.  The  hill's  spur 
shut  Dil  and  the  plain  from  sight.  She  was  alone. 

The  sun  was  high  now,  and  the  trail  was  hot,  but 
Pran  felt  no  discomfort.  To  feel  under  her  feet  again 
the  stony  path,  to  walk  so  freely  under  the  wide  blue 
sky,  to  see  about  her  valleys  and  hills  once  more, 
after  the  close  life  of  the  Skodra  barracks — this  was 
delight.  Each  slope  was  pleasure  to  her  hard  moun- 
tain muscles,  each  height  she  climbed  gave  her  new 
happiness.  She  journeyed  fast,  watching  the  way  she 
went,  remembering  the  turnings  and  the  short  cuts 
she  had  been  told  to  take. 

She  met  no  one.  At  noon  she  ate  her  combread 
as  she  walked,  not  stopping  for  a  rest.  The  way  was 
long.  Before  night  fell  she  wanted  to  be  sure  to  reach 
the  border  and  the  camping  place.  Her  father!  He 
was  well,  the  man  had  said.  "Well  and  unhurt." 
Brave  Ndrek!  He  could  fight  well.  Like  every  moun- 
tain man,  he  knew  the  value  of  ambush.  No  one 
more  clever  than  Ndrek  to  find  low  rocks  to  shoot 
from  and  the  wooded  shelters  that  kept  a  man  hidden 
from  his  foe's  eyes.  What  would  he  say,  seeing  her 
come  so  far  with  food  to  keep  up  his  strength  and 
courage.?  She  wondered  if  he  had  the  bear's  tooth 
still.  Of  course  he  had.  Was  he  not  safe  and  unhurt 
because  he  carried  it  i  She  hummed  a  mountain  tune. 


146  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

With  men  like  Ndrek  war  could  not  last  long.  No 
enemy  could  down  such  men.  She  knew,  as  did  every 
mountain  boy  and  girl,  that  these  undaunted  North- 
ern mountaineers  had  held  their  hills  from  time  im- 
memorial. Had  not  even  Turkey  itself  failed  to  collect 
an  atom  of  tribute  from  them.?  They  had  been  free 
men  always  and  would  be  forever — unconquered  and 
unconquerable,  the  Maltsors,  Sons  of  the  Mountain 
Eagle!  Pran's  heart  leaped  with  her  thoughts,  and 
she  could  not  refrain  from  singing  to  herself  LuFs 
dancing  song — a  foolish  song,  but  there  was  a  gay- 
ness  in  it  that  suited  her  mood  just  now. 

The  summer  afternoon  passed  slowly  over  her. 
Still  she  went  on,  turning  always  more  to  the  west. 
Then,  seeing  the  valley  of  Castrati  lie  at  her  feet, 
she  took  the  winding  trail  down  from  the  hills.  Soon 
she  had  reached  the  spot  where  the  messenger  had 
said  the  men  would  be  encamped.  She  looked  about 
her.  Clumped  low  woods  and  little  clear  spaces  of 
grass,  with  here  and  there  heaped  ashes  of  dead 
fires.  No  one  at  all  in  sight.  Could  it  be  here?  She  took 
a  few  steps  farther — stopped,  uncertain. 

Suddenly  four  mountaineers  confronted  her,  their 
rifles  in  their  hands.  Pran  started,  for  she  could  have 
sworn  a  second  since  she  was  alone,  and  now  these 
four  solid  men  of  flesh  and  blood  seemed  to  have 


NEWS   AND   A  JOURNEY  I47 

Sprung  like  apparitions  out  of  the  ground  she  stood 
on.  Her  heart  beat  a  tattoo,  though  she  could  see 
they  were  Albania's  men  and  Maltsor  besides. 

They  spoke,  ''Greetings.  Long  Hfe!"  One  said, 
"What  errand  brings  you,  girl?'' 

Pran  answered,  feeling  at  once  their  friendliness, 
"To  you  long  life,  uprisers  and  defenders  of  the  hills. 
I  seek  Ndrek,  the  son  of  Palok  Daka,  a  Shala  man  of 
Thethi  village.  I  have  brought  food  for  him.  Where 
can  I  find  him.?" 

One  of  the  men  stepped  forward,  gave  a  low  whis- 
tle, and  it  seemed  to  Pran  that  every  bush  and  stone 
became  alive,  and  where  before  no  sign  of  men  had 
been,  men  stood  in  groups — miraculously — talking 
together  as  if  they  had  talked  for  hours,  standing  just 
there. 

"Come — "  the  man  nearest  her  motioned  her  to 
h'lm — 'I'll  lead  you  to  Ndrek/' 

She  followed,  with  difficulty,  for  the  man  went 
fast,  and  though  he  took  no  path  he  went  as  if  sure  of 
his  way,  leaping  lightly  from  stone  to  stone  and  over 
gullies,  finding  a  footing  where  Pran  nearly  fell.  Now 
she  could  see  through  the  bushes  here  and  there 
smoke  of  small  fires.  They  passed  a  great  heaped  pile 
of  potatoes  lying  on  the  grass.  She  went  close  to  a 
fire  over  which  an  iron  pot  bubbled  and  boiled  while 


148  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

men  squatted  and  stood  about  it.  Her  guide  went  on. 
He  wound  and  turned,  and  still  went  on,  unspeaking, 
steadily.  Pran  followed  close,  thinking,  "I  can  never 
find  my  way  back  again,  that's  sure." 

Suddenly  she  saw  they  were  alone,  no  sign  of  men 
or  fires.  The  mountaineer  stopped  and  pointed  to  a 
wooded  knoll.  "Behind  there  are  encamped  the 
Shala  men.  Climb  and  go  down.  You'll  find  the  man 
you  seek  among  them.  Go  on  a  smooth  trail." 

"Thank  you.  Peace  go  with  you,"  said  Pran.  The 
man  was  gone.  She  hurried  now.  How  near  she  was  at 
last!  Another  moment  and  she  would  stand  before 
Ndrek  himself.  Her  heart  beat  less  with  climbing 
than  with  joy.  She  pushed  through  the  thick  brush 
and  little  trees  covering  the  knoll  and  took  the  steep 
down  slope,  her  feet  slipping  at  every  step.  She 
reached  the  little  hollow  at  the  foot. 

No  one?  Yes — there  were  men.  Yes— there — there 
was  Ndrek!  She  ran. 

He  stood  with  other  men  about  a  fire.  His  back 
was  toward  her.  "Father!"  she  called,  but  softly,  for 
she  felt  the  secretness  of  the  place. 

He  turned,  gave  one  startled  look — knew  her,  and 
took  her  in  his  arms.  "My  Pran — my  daughter — 
brave  darling.  You  have  come — you  have  come!" 

Why  was  she  crying?  What  a  foolish  thing,  to  cry 


NEWS   AND   A   JOURNEY  I49 

before  soldiers.  Furious  at  herself  she  turned  her 
back  and  scrubbed  her  tears  off  with  her  sleeve.  And 
then  she  turned  again  and  stood  close  to  Ndrek,  too 
happy  for  any  words.  What  was  he  saying?  Asking 
after  the  boys  and  Lukja. 

"They  are  all  right,"  she  said,  glad  that  her  voice 
was  steady  as  she  spoke.  "We  live  not  badly  there  in 
Skodra.  We  have  food.  Scores  of  the  refugees  have 
less  than  we.  We  have  not  suffered — yet.  God  has 
protected  us  as  He  has  you.''  She  pressed  Ndrek's 
hand  to  her  forehead — to  her  mouth.  "  I  thank  Him 
from  my  heart." 

Ndrek  signed  himself  with  the  cross.  "I  thank 
Him  too."  He  looked  now  at  the  bundle  on  her  back 
and  smiled.  "What  have  you  brought,  then?  Food  for 
the  whole  army  that  you  are  loaded  so?"  He  laughed, 
and  his  eyes  sparkled  in  the  old  way  she  knew.  But 
she  could  see  that  he  was  thinner,  that  his  clothes 
were  worn,  and  that  about  his  mouth  were  stern  new 
lines  carved  there  by  hardship  and  distress. 

"I  have  brought  something  for  you  to  eat.  They 
say  in  Skodra  that  the  Slavs  find  hungry  men  too 
easy  prey."  She  smiled  and  unslung  her  load,  letting 
the  two  sacks  and  the  packet  of  fish  fall  at  Ndrek's 
feet. 

"Rrnoft!"  cried  Ndrek.  "Glory  to  your  strong 


ISO  PRAN   OF   ALBANIA 

back  and  never-erring  feet.  God  bless  you,  daughter. 
My  courage  lights  itself  anew  from  the  flame  of 
yours,  even  as  my  body  takes  strength  from  the  food 
you  bring."  He  dragged  the  bags  farther  from  the 
fire  and  sat  down  cross-legged  before  them,  pulling 
at  their  openings,  peering  within.  "Good  store," 
he  said,  "I  shall  use  it  carefully."  Then,  quickly  anx- 
ious, "You  in  Skodra  will  not  go  hungry  now,  bring- 
ing so  much  to  me.^" 

Pran  tossed  back  an  emphatic  head,  cUcking  her 
tongue.  **Yo,  never,"  she  said. 

Ndrek  unwrapped  the  fish  and  gave  one  of  them  to 
Pran.  "Eat,  and  good  appetite.  You  have  come  far." 
He  took  one  for  himself. 

The  two  sat  there  side  by  side  in  the  dusk  and  ate. 
Ndrek  told  Pran  how  things  were  going  in  the  border 
war.  "Sometimes  our  men  drive  back  the  Slavs,  and 
sometimes  we  have  to  give  ground  and  let  them 
farther  in."  He  frowned.  "Things  are  not  settled  yet. 
There  runs  a  rumor  now  the  Slavs  are  massing  some- 
where for  a  big  attack — they  would  surprise  us.  It  is 
three  days  and  more  since  we  have  had  fighting  of 
any  kind.  We  are  all  glad  of  the  rest,  but  anxious — 
not  knowing  what  they  plan — where  they  will  strike. 
We  wait — and,  being  Maltsor,  you  know  how  hard 
that  is.  Fighting  is  better." 


NEWS    AND   A   JOURNEY  ISI 

**Po,  bessa,"  agreed  Pran. 

Darkness  fell  as  they  talked.  At  last  Ndrek  said, 
"Other  women  have  come  with  food  to-day.  Go 
where  they  are  and  sleep.  Start  home  to-morrow. 
God  speed  you  safely — He  has  led  you  here.  Go 
warily — until  you  are  on  the  trail.  You  know  enough 
for  that."  He  laid  a  hand  on  Fran's  shoulder.  *'I 
cannot  be  sure  of  seeing  you  again,  so  I  will  give  you 
farewell  to-night  and  blessings  for  your  journey. 
Take  word  to  Nik  I  do  not  need  him  yet.  And  tell 
our  Gjon — he's  older  than  his  twin  by  the  space  of 
time  it  takes  to  boil  a  jasme  of  water,  so  he's  the  head 
of  the  house — tell  him  he  is  the  head  while  I  am  gone, 
and  that  he  must  guard  his  family  as  I  would  from 
all  danger.  And  tell  Lukja" — he  paused — "tell  her  if 
it  be  the  will  of  Zot  i  Madhe" — he  smiled — "and  if 
your  bear's  tooth  works  its  charm,  tell  her  I  shall 
come  home.  If  luck  should  favor  us — our  men  fight 
well — there's  hope  we  may  be  home  before  the  rains. 
May  the  sweet  Virgin  look  on  you  with  love,  my  girl, 
and  keep  you  on  the  trail  so  that  you  reach  Skodra 
by  dark  to-morrow.  Go  a  smooth  way." 

They  rose.  Pran  bowed  her  head.  He  touched  it 
tenderly.  "Peace  be  with  you,  my  father." 

He  kissed  her  cheek.  "Now  go,  bearer  of  comfort 
for  the  weary,  go.  Long  life." 


152  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

"Long  life  to  you,  Ndrek."  She  meant  those  words. 

He  said,  "You  will  find  the  other  women  to  the 
east  over  the  southern  slope  of  the  knoll.  They  too 
wait  for  the  dawn.  Good-night." 

"Good-night."  She  left  him,  taking  an  unsure  way 
through  the  young  dark  lit  by  casual  fires.  Sad- 
ness and  joy  together  filled  her  heart.  She  left  him 
to  live  in  danger,  but  she  had  brought  succor  to  him, 
and  had  seen  and  talked  with  him,  and  could  take 
back  to  Lukja  and  the  boys  his  words — his  love. 

She  found  six  or  eight  women  from  as  many  tribes 
where  he  had  said.  The  night  was  warm.  They  slept 
under  the  stars  together  peacefully.  No  shot  was 
heard.  Only  a  faint  wind  blew,  stirring  the  leaves. 

"Perhaps  they  have  done  with  fighting,"  mur- 
mured Pran  to  her  she  slept  beside. 

"You  speak  so,  being  young,"  the  woman  said. 
"When  you  are  older  you  will  learn  that  echo  of  a 
shot  lasts  longer  than  the  bullet's  flight.  Sleep 
easily." 


A 


CHAPTER  X 

PRAN    LISTENS 

T  DAWN  Pran  started  back.  One  of  the  women 


walked  with  her  for  a  while.  The  others  slept  or 
had  gone  earHer.  At  first  Pran  knew  the  way,  but 
after  she  was  alone  it  did  not  seem  so  clear.  She  took 
a  doubtful  turn,  and  then  another  she  felt  surer  of, 
went  a  long  way — was  she  right,  after  all.?  She 
thought  she  recognized  a  group  of  big  stones  and 
went  on,  confident.  Where  were  the  camp  fires? 
Another  turn — confusion.  Where  was  she?  The  sun, 
scarce  risen  yet,  was  little  help  to  her.  She  knew  to 
go  too  far  the  wrong  way  would  be  dangerous,  take 
her  too  near  enemy  land.  She  entered  thicker  woods, 
and  then  a  field.  She  went  through  bushes  where  she 
had  to  fight  her  way  with  effort.  This  was  not  right. 
She  turned  in  the  midst  of  them.  Their  thorns  caught 
at  her.  Her  heart  beat  too  fast.  How  foolish  to  get 
lost! 

Voices  sounded.  Someone  was  near,  some  of  the 
men,   maybe.    She   went   that   way.    It   all   looked 

IS3 


154  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

Strange.  Now  the  talking,  though  low,  was  nearer. 
She  could  hear  words — strange  words.  They  were  not 
words  she  knew.  She  stopped  and  listened.  Yes,  here 

and  there  she  recognized  a  word,  but Suddenly 

Dil's  face  flashed  before  her  mind's  eye — Dil — who 
had  taught  her  words  like  these  outside  the  barrack 
wall — Slav  words!  This  talk  was  Slavic  talk.  Her 
heart  came  to  a  full  stop,  leaped — choking  her.  A 
tremor  ran  through  her  body.  What  did  it  mean.^ — 
the  Slavs  as  near  as  this! The  truth  burst  on  her.  She 
had  gone  too  far — over  the  border — or  onto  disputed 
land. 

Her  breath  came  fast.  What  if  these  men  took  just 
a  few  steps  her  way — and  found  her.''  Again  she 
seemed  to  see  Dil's  face,  and  this  time  it  was  wet 
with  tears,  and  she  could  hear  again  Dil's  voice, 
telling  of  fearful  things — the  sack  and  burning  of  the 
Gruda  village — slaughter  and  cruelty.  And  these  men 
that  spoke  so  near  her,  they  were  Slavs,  the  age-old 
enemies  of  her  people,  the  very  men  that  had  sent 
Dil  and  all  her  village  fleeing  before  them.  For  the 
first  time  fear  entered  in  Pran's  heart  and  smouldered 
like  an  evil  thing  under  her  racing  thoughts. 

She  must  not  stay.  Another  second  now  and  she 
would  be  discovered  standing  like  a  stupid  sheep 
waiting  the  knife.  Even  as  she  hesitated,  uncertain 


PRAN    LISTENS  1 55 

where  to  turn  for  safety,  the  voices  of  the  men  came 
nearer.  Their  footsteps  sounded  close. 

Pran  looked  in  fresh  terror  round  her.  Where  to 
hide?  Where? — Where? — before  it  was  too  late?  She 
ran  with  soft,  fearful  steps.  A  great  rock  loomed — 
under  it  darkness.  Yes,  a  cave  was  there — God 
watched  her  surely.  She  breathed  a  prayer  of  thanks. 
She  would  hide  there  until  they  had  passed — at  least. 
She  ran  inside — and  back  into  the  blackness.  How 
huge  it  was!  She  did  not  even  stoop.  The  great  roof 
arched  above  her,  indiscernible.  It  was  damp,  too; 
she  could  feel  under  her  rawhide  moccasins  the  soft 
mud  mingled  with  stones.  She  slipped — steadied  her- 
self, and  went  still  farther  in.  Black  dark  before  her. 
Suddenly  she  splashed  into  water.  Before  she  could 
stop  she  was  in  it — to  her  knees — stumbled,  but 
stood.  Heaven! — this  was  far  enough  for  safety.  She 
could  feel  the  cold  wet  well  above  her  knees.  Breath- 
less, her  heart  hammering  hard  against  her  side, 
she  turned  to  face  the  entrance,  where  dim  light 
showed.  Here  she  was  safe.  She  strained  her  ears,  listen- 
ing for  the  steps.  The  cave,  like  a  great  ear,  enlarged 
the  sound  of  them.  The  shadowy  figures  of  two  men 
showed  at  the  entrance.  She  could  see  them  move  in- 
side a  bit,  as  though  to  hide.  She  prayed  they  would 
not  come  farther.  Through  the  dark  she  heard  again 


IS6  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

their  voices,  made  out  the  words — strange  words  of 
the  language  Dil  had  taught  her — the  Slav  tongue. 

How  long  would  they  stay  there?  How  long  could 
she  stand  like  this  undiscovered  ?  She  must  not  move. 
A  splash  or  any  sound  would  betray  her.  The  water 
round  her  knees  was  cold — spring  water.  She  had 
heard  of  springs  like  this,  that  rose  under  the  ground 
and  flowed  into  ground  holes,  emptying  themselves 
under  the  earth. 

The  voices  sounded  louder.  The  two  men  argued 
with  each  other,  it  seemed.  Then  a  third  figure 
showed,  a  third  voice  broke  in.  Nothing  to  do  but 
wait  till  they  had  done  and  gone  away.  What  was  it 
all  about?  Why  did  the  three  talk  secretly  in  here? 
Spies,  perhaps.  The  sense  of  what  they  said  was 
difficult  to  get,  for  many  of  the  words  she  had  not 
learned  from  Dil  nor  ever  heard  before.  What  were 
they  saying?  If  she  could  only  follow!  Suddenly  she 
caught  a  word  she  knew — "to-day'' — and  then  the 
very  word  her  own  folk  used  for  rifles  and  fighting. 
They  talked  about  the  war — no  doubt  of  that — but 
what?  Could  it  be  plans  they  spoke  of?  She  must  hear 
what  they  said.  It  might  be  something  of  importance 
— something  her  troops  should  know — her  troops — 
the  mountaineers  that  waited,  as  Ndrek  said,  three 
days  now,  fearing  a  surprise.  She  strained  her  ears. 


PRAN    LISTENS  1 57 

If  only  she  could  make  some  sense  of  it — make 
something  sure — past  doubt. 

She  listened.  The  third  man  did  not  speak  as  did 
the  other  two.  His  accent  was  not  the  same,  and  now 
and  then  he  broke  into  her  own  tongue — Albanian. 
He — yes,  she  was  sure — she  heard  the  words — he  was 
a  mountaineer,  Albanian,  who  talked  as  traitors  talk, 
to  help  his  country's  enemies.  His  broken  Slavic, 
more  like  that  Dil  had  taught  her,  was  not  so  hard 
to  understand,  and  he  spoke  slowly.  She  could  follow 
now.  It  was  a  plan — the  plan — that  Ndrek  and  the 
others  longed  to  know. 

"At  noon  to-day" — and  the  names  of  two  places. 
Yes,  she  understood.  The  Slavs  were  getting  ready 
for  an  attack  to-day,  and  planned  to  strike  at  the 
mountaineers  from  two  points  of  vantage — the 
Gulch  of  the  Fig  Tree,  and  Gur-i-zi — the  Black  Rock. 
She  would  remember  those  two  names  if  ever  she  got 
out  of  here  alive  and  found  safe  way  back  to  Ndrek 
and  the  men.  She  held  her  breath,  anxious  to  catch 
each  word. 

The  traitor  told  where  the  Albanians  camped  and 
how  to  surprise  them  coming  from  two  sides.  He  said, 
"They  are  glad  of  rest.  At  noon,  when  the  heat  is 
most  intense,  they  sleep,  many  of  them.''  The  other 
men  asked  questions.  "Had  the  men  food  enough?-^ 


158  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

and  ammunition?"  Sometimes,  to  make  the  other 
understand,  they  used  Albanian  words,  minghng  the 
languages  and  making  their  talk  for  Pran  even  more 
intelligible.  It  was  all  clear  in  her  mind  now.  If  only 
they  would  go ! 

Things  settled,  the  men  talked  of  other  matters. 
'*Vm  thirsty,"  said  one.  Another  answered,  '*  Farther 
back  in  the  cave  the  water  is  good  for  drinking." 
Pran's  heart  stood  still.  What  if  they  should  come  too 
close  and  see  her?  That  would  be  the  end — and  all 
her  listening  of  no  avail — and  she?  The  man's  steps 
neared.  Pran  stood  a  statue  there.  If  only  she  had  had 
on  a  woman's  dark  clothing,  not  the  girl's  white  that 
she  wore.  A  terror  mounted  in  her  as  she  heard  the 
man's  feet  splash  in  the  shallow  water.  She  shut  her 
eyes  and  prayed.  This  was  the  end.  A  thousand 
images  chased  themselves  through  her  head — Lukja 
— the  boys — and  Ndrek — the  house  in  Thethi — they 
passed  like  visions  before  her  shut  eyes.  She  saw  a 
face — Nush's  face — she  saw  again  the  signal  fires 
they  had  watched  together.  His  voice  sounded  in  her 
ears — "You  have  my  necklace.  It  will  protect  you. 
Each  bear's  tooth  is  a  spear  to  guard  you."  "A  spear 
to  guard  you!"  Pran's  breath  caught;  her  hand  vrent 
to  her  throat,  where  the  chain  always  hung.  Her 
fingers  clutched  it.  She  felt  the  ivory  points  wound- 


PRAN    LISTENS  159 

ing  her  flesh;  she  clutched  them  tighter  yet.  "A  spear 
to  guard  you!"  It  would  guard  her  now.  Her  terror 
ebbed.  She  heard  the  man's  feet  stop.  By  the  sound 
she  knew  he  crouched  and  cupped  his  hand  to  raise 
the  water  to  his  lips.  He  was  drinking  now.  She 
opened  her  eyes  to  see  his  dark  figure,  outlined  against 
the  cave  door,  stand  upright — and  turn — and  then 
go  back.  She  was  saved — she  was  safe!  The  charm 
that  Nush  had  given  her  had  worked,  had  guarded 
her.  As  bullets  glance  from  the  stone  kula's  wall,  so 
peril  had  glanced  from  her,  armored  as  she  was  by 
this  talisman.  Tears  of  relief  and  thankfulness  stood 
in  her  eyes.  She  would  fear  nothing  now. 

The  men  went  out.  Their  steps  died  instantly,  but 
Pran,  dreading  a  return  or  some  newcomer,  stood 
motionless,  waiting.  Should  she  go  now?  There  was 
no  time  to  lose.  Knowledge  such  as  this  must  find  its 
way  at  once  to  the  tribal  chiefs.  And  she  felt  no 
assurance  she  could  find  the  way  back  to  the  men; 
though  now  the  sun,  being  higher,  would  help  her. 
Yes,  she  must  go — must  chance  it. 

Slowly  she  moved,  almost  without  a  sound, 
through  the  shallowing  water  toward  the  cave's 
opening.  Softly  she  stepped,  her  ears  alert  to  catch 
the  sHghtest  noise  outside.  At  the  door  she  paused, 
peering  out  into  the  sunlit  world.  No  one  in  sight. 


l6o  PRAN   OF   ALBANIA 

No  sound.  Now — to  be  gone?  Which  way?  She  saw 
the  thicket  where  she  had  first  stood  and  heard  the 
men.  She  made  her  way  toward  that.  The  sun  cast 
clear  shadows  northward.  She  stood  still  in  the 
bushes,  wondering  what  way  to  take  now.  Then  she 
put  her  hand  on  the  bear's-tooth  necklace,  holding 
it  lightly.  It  had  helped  her  once.  Why  could  it  not 
help  again?  "Guide  me,"  she  whispered.  She  walked 
now,  looking  neither  to  left  nor  right,  unthinking, 
giving  her  feet  the  way,  murmuring  to  herself,  "I 
shall  get  back.  Guide  me — I  shall  get  back."  She 
walked  unfaltering  a  long  way,  it  seemed;  then 
stopped,  hearing  a  woman's  voice  speaking  her 
own  tongue.  Her  heart  leaped  up. 

"Sister,"  she  called,  *'come  here.  I  am  lost." 

The  woman  came;  laughed  at  Pran's  serious  face. 
"Do  not  be  anxious.  You  are  safe  here,  girl.  The 
enemy  dares  not  come  as  far  as  this,"  she  assured  her. 

"He  dares  come  far  enough,"  said  Pran,  unsmiling. 
"Where  are  the  men?" 

The  woman  led  her  easily  back  to  the  camp.  Pran 
walked  hurriedly  among  the  groups  of  men  who 
crouched  and  sat  about  their  breakfast  fires  un- 
noticing.  She  reached  the  hollow  where  Ndrek  had 
been  the  night  before.  He  was  not  there.  What  should 
she  do?  Tell  someone  else?  Suppose  they  should  not 


PRAN   LISTENS  l6l 

believe  her,  or  laugh  at  the  story,  calling  it  a  dream? 
She  must  not  risk  that.  It  was  the  chief  who  should 
know.  She  must  find  where  the  leaders  were  and  tell 
them.  She  made  inquiry  of  one  of  the  men.  He  an- 
swered without  question.  Here  stranger  things  hapn 
pened  than  the  mere  asking  of  an  anxious  girl  for  a 
mountain  chief.  The  man  led  her  then  across  some 
level  fields  and  behind  a  small  hill  to  where  a  tall  man 
stood  talking  with  two  others.  "He  is  the  chief  of 
Castrati,"  said  her  guide  and  left  her. 

Pran  stood  near  the  group,  waiting.  At  last  the  tall 
man  turned  to  her.  Under  his  heavy  eyebrows  shone 
two  keen  blue  eyes.  His  flowing  mustache  was  Hghter 
than  those  of  his  two  companions  and  tinged  with  red. 
His  voice  was  friendly,  courteous.  "What  is  it,  girl? 
Whom  do  you  seek  here?" 

"I  seek  the  chief.  I  have  news — news  of  the  Slavs 
and  what  they  plan  against  us." 

The  chief  showed  no  surprise.  His  information 
came  by  a  thousand  devious  channels,  some  more 
unHkely  and  less  trustworthy  than  words  of  a  clear- 
eyed,  serious  young  girl.  He  motioned  Pran  to  follow 
him  a  little  distance  from  the  other  men.  He  fixed  his 
eyes  intently  on  Pran's  eyes.  "Tell  me,"  he  said. 

She  began  her  story.  When  she  described  the  cave 
he  said,  "I  know  the  place  well.  It  has  been  rendez- 


l62  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

vous  before  for  spies  and  traitors.  It  lies  in  our  land, 
yet  now  not  in  our  land,  but  close.  They  dare  to 
come  so  near,  being  too  confident.  The  Maltsor 
you  heard  talk  with  them  fights  Ukely  as  not  with  us. 
Too  bad  you  cannot  tell  me  of  his  looks  and  costume. 
Vermin  like  him  we  should  be  well  rid  of."  The  chief 
patted  his  rifle  barrel.  "IVe  a  bullet  here  for  him  if 
ever  I  find  him  out."  He  smiled  a  little.  '*Go  on,"  he 
said. 

Pran  told  how  she  had  listened  and  at  last  made 
out  the  words.  "First,  when  I  heard  it  in  the  other 
tongue,"  she  told  him,  "I  was  not  sure,  but  when 
the  traitor  talked  he  used  much  of  our  language,  and 
besides,  he  repeated  what  he  said  a  dozen  times  so 
that  those  two  should  understand.  Then  I  was  sure — 
sure  of  the  places  and  the  names;  the  time  was  noon, 
the  places,  the  Fig  Tree  Gulch  and  Gur-i-zi.  You 
know  where  they  are.?" 

"So  they  are  named  with  us,"  answered  the  chief. 
He  asked  a  few  more  questions  of  her  and  then  said, 
"It  is  all  clear.  The  shadows  must  get  no  shorter. 
The  men  must  start."  He  called  the  two  men  to  him 
and  talked  rapidly  with  them  in  low  tones.  They  left 
at  a  trot.  The  chief  turned  back  to  Pran. 

"I  will  go,"  she  said. 

"What  is  your  name.f*"  he  asked. 


PRAN  LISTENS  163 

She  told  him. 

"Pran,  Daughter-of-Ndrek,  you  have  done  well. 
To-day  you  have  done  good  service  to  your  moun- 
tain land.  The  knowledge  you  have  brought  will  save 
more  lives  than  there  are  leaves  on  that  young  tree 
behind  you.  Besides,  if  all  goes  well,  as  it  must  go 
since  we  prepare  in  time,  you  save  your  people  from 
defeat,  from  vanquishment,  from  tyranny  and  death. 
For  once  these  Slavs  gain  foothold  they  take  root. 
And  you  have  heard  what  justice  is  with  them.  Hoti 
and  Gruda  know  from  years  of  sorrow.  Castrati 
does  not  want  to  know.  And  if  Castrati  goes  under 
the  Slavic  heel,  who  shall  save  Skodra,  and  our 
mountain  villages  east  and  south?  Our  men  stand 
now  at  the  door  of  Albania — the  door  to  her  very 
heart.  We  hold  the  key — as  yet.  To-day,  had  you  not 
listened  bravely  and  so  well,  we  might  have  lost 
that  key,  and  losing  that  we  should  have  lost  the 
power  to  hold  the  door.  Which  now  we  shall  hold — 
glory  to  your  ears!''  The  chiefs  eyes  flashed,  then 
softened.  "Take  word  from  me  to  the  man,  Ndrek. 
Tell  him  that  he  is  father  to  as  brave  and  true  a 
heart  as  ever  beat  in  all  the  Eagle's  Land.  God  in  his 
goodness  bless  and  protect  you,  always,  Pran  of 
Thethi.  I,  Marash  Vata,  Chief  of  all  Castrati, 
in  my  tribe's  name  and   in  the  name  of  all  the 


164  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

Maltsors  give  you  my  thanks.  Shum  falemi  nderes, 
shum,  shum.  Farewell,  go  smoothly.  Long  life  to 
you! 

Pran  bowed  her  head,  her  heart  too  full  for  speech. 
The  chief  called  a  young  runner.  "Take  this  girl  to 
where  the  safe  trail  lies  to  the  east.  She  is  for  Skodra." 

''Smooth  peace  upon  you,"  answered  Pran  and 
followed  the  guide  away. 

Already  as  she  went  word  flew  from  one  group  of 
waiting  men  to  the  next.  She  could  see  the  ragged 
marching  lines  starting  away  in  wandering  irregular 
formation,  going  steadily  toward  the  two  danger 
spots. 

Would  they  be  in  time.^  And  if  they  were,  could 
they  repulse  the  Slavs  ?  How  could  she  go,  not  know- 
ing ?  Such  a  fight  as  this  might  turn  the  fortune  of  the 
war  itself.  Had  not  the  chief  implied  as  much  in  talk- 
ing with  her.f'  She  would  not  go  back — not  till  she 
knew  the  outcome.  And  she  would  wait  now  and  see 
Ndrek  and  say  good-bye  once  more.  She  called  the 
guide.  'Til  go  no  farther.  You  can  leave  me  here." 
He  went  away.  Pran  climbed  a  little  knoll  on  the  clear 
way  the  men  must  pass  going  north.  Here  she  would 
wait. 

She  watched  the  men  troop  by.  They  all  went  fast, 
arj  eagerness  in  step  and  bearing.  Three  days  of  quiet 


PRAN    LISTENS  165 

and  anxiety;  now  at  last  action  and  certainty.  No 
wonder  they  went  gladly.  To  what?  For  a  moment 
Pran's  heart  misgave  her.  What  was  this  she  had 
done.?  Sent  them,  with  rifles  ready,  to  a  place  where 
danger  surely  waited — maybe  death.  "But  better 
this,"  she  thought,  "than  surprise — and  massacre." 
At  least  they  went  prepared. 

She  watched  the  straight,  tall  figures  trooping  by. 
She  scanned  the  ranks  for  Ndrek.  There  he  was — at 
last! 

He  saw  her,  stepped  aside.  "You  have  not  gone?" 

"I  lost  my  way  close  to  the  enemy  lines.  I  heard 
men  talk  of  this  attack  that  you  go  now  to  stop.  I 
told  the  chief,  Marash  Vata." 

"You!"  said  Ndrek. 

But  Pran  had  no  reply  for  the  look  of  wonder  and 
dawning  pride  that  filled  his  eyes.  Only  she  thought 
of  him  and  how  he  went  now  to  the  battle  she  had 
sent  him  to. 

Doubt  swept  her  soul  again.  "I  meant  to  do  right, 
Ndrek." 

"You  did  right,  Pran." 

"Good-bye,  my  father." 

"Good-bye,  my  daughter,"  he  answered  her  and 
held  her  for  a  moment  by  the  shoulders.  She  felt  his 
two  strong  hands,   fiercely  tender  in  this  strange 


1 66  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

farewell,  where  all  these  passing  men  forbade  that 
he  should  clasp  and  kiss  her. 

He  left  her  then  to  follow  after  the  rest. 

Still  the  men  came,  but  there  were  fewer  now. 
Soon  they  would  all  go  and  leave  her  here  to  wait 
alone.  She  sat  cross-legged  on  the  little  hill  unseen 
by  those  that  passed.  At  length  no  more  came  by. 
She  was  alone. 

Here  she  would  wait,  wait  until  she  could  learn 
whether  Albania  had  kept  the  door — whether  Ndrek 
would  come  safe  through  this  danger  and  violence 
she  had  sent  him  to.  She  did  not  eat.  She  did  not 
think  of  food.  She  sat  there  in  the  soft  grass  and 
leaned  her  head  against  a  little  tree.  A  long,  long  time 
she  sat  this  way,  unmoving. 

The  sun  had  passed  noon  when  the  rifles  started. 
She  could  hear  their  crackling  easily  from  here. 
Words  of  an  old  song  came  to  her,  a  song  some  of  the 
refugees  had  sung  by  the  barrack  fires  at  night. 

**What  is  this  thunder  borne  on  the  wind.? 
Rugove  and  Ipek  are  fighting." 

Now  for  the  first  time  she  heard  that  thunder, 
knew  what  the  song's  words  meant. 

For  a  while  there  was  a  fury  in  the  sound,  and  then 
it  stilled.  Then  came  crackings  of  single  shots  and 


PRAN    LISTENS  l6^ 

then  a  hundred  shots  together.  Men — her  men — 
firing  at  the  foe.  But  some  of  these  sounds  were 
sounds  of  Slavic  rifles — bullets  that  sped  this  way — 
into  the  midst  of  the  straight,  fearless  men  she  had 
seen  march  out  only  a  short  while  back. 

Suddenly  her  heart  rose  in  her  throat  to  choke  her. 
Tears  started  back  of  her  eyes.  What  if  Ndrek  should 
stop  one  of  those  singing  things  .f*  What  if  her  bear's- 
tooth  talisman  should  not  avail  to  save  him  at  the 
last? 

Sitting  there  alone  in  the  green  world  of  leaves  and 
grass  Pran  listened  despairingly,  dropping  her  head 
down  on  her  raised  arms,  and  then,  as  the  sound  rose 
to  a  loud  roaring,  she  raised  two  hands  and  stopped 
her  ears  with  them — clenched  fists  to  keep  out  the 
sound  of  this  flying  cruelty  and  death — so  far  away 
from  her  and  yet  so  near  to  every  one  of  those  she  had 
seen  go  by — and  to  Ndrek — Ndrek — Ndrek! 

Hours  she  sat  so,  motionless — thinking  no 
thoughts,  feeling  within  her  heart  a  surge  of  dread, 
a  hatred  of  this  violent  thing  safety  seemed  built 
on,  laws  seemed  bastioned  with — and  men  must  die 
of.  This  they  had  fled  from,  she  and  the  boys  and 
Lukja,  and  all  Thethi,  moving  sadly  from  cold 
hearths.  This  they  had  sent  their  men  to  dauntlessly. 
''For  liberty  let  me  die!"  the  song  had  said. 


l68  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

Now  at  last  tears  came.  Her  hands  relaxed.  She  let 
herself  fall  face  forward  on  the  grass,  pressing  her 
body  there,  sobbing  as  children  sob.  The  song  rang 
through  her.  "For  liberty  let  me  die!"  Liberty — must 
liberty  come  so  ?  At  such  a  price  ^  Could  not  free  men 
live  and  keep  their  lands  without  this  fire  and  death  ? 
Ndrek— Ndrek— Ndrek! 

The  guns  had  stopped.  She  had  no  way  to  know 
what  had  befallen — ^who  had  won  advantage  from 
disaster  at  the  end.  Would  they  come  back — her 
men — or  not  come  back?  Ndrek — Ndrek — Ndrek! 

The  sunlight  faded  slowly.  A  faint  breeze  blew, 
cooling  the  day's  fierce  heat.  Voices  and  footsteps 
sounded,  rousing  her,  pulling  her  back  out  of  this 
misery  engulfing  all  of  her.  Pran  sat  up,  wiping  her 
face  clean  of  its  tears.  If  they  came  back  they  must 
not  know  one  of  their  women  cried.  If  this  was  the 
enemy  marching  triumphant  through  the  broken 
door — ^well,  let  them  come — and  find  her.  Better  so. 
She  stood  to  see,  her  heart  throbbing  in  great  slow 
beats.  She  felt  no  fear. 

And  then  she  saw  who  came;  the  ragged  mountain- 
eers, bearing  their  guns!  And  as  she  watched  they 
gave  a  cheer — "Rrnoft!"  The  breeze  swept  the  shout 
on.  A  hundred  voices  answered,  and  a  hundred  more. 
They  had  won! 


PRAN    LISTENS  169 

Joy  beat  in  Pran,  but  joy  could  not  drive  out 
sorrow.  For  she  saw  that,  though  some  walked,  others 
were  carried.  Words  of  a  mountain  song  came  to  her 
— song  of  Castrati — **  Slain  is  Zef  Lanula.  Zef 
Lanula — cry  for  woe!'*  Would  Ndrek  come,  or  would 
he  too  be  borne  between  two  men.?  "Slain  is  Zef 
Lanula.  Zef  Lanula — cry  for  woe!'*  She  waited, 
moving  closer  to  the  passing  crowd  of  mountaineers. 
Some  called  a  greeting  to  her.  At  last — a  voice  she 
knew!  Not  Ndrek's.  Whose.?  Her  eyes  searched. 
Between  two  comrades,  half  supported  by  them,  a 
young  boy  went.  She  knew  his  face.  **Nush — Nush!'* 
the  name  burst  from  her.  Nush  it  was — pale — ^with 
a  tight  cloth  band  about  his  shoulder,  a  cloth  that 
reddened  even  as  she  looked.  Nush — ^wounded!  He 
passed,  lost  in  the  crowding  men. 

Pran  felt  a  trembling  through  her — put  a  hand  out 
to  clutch  a  tree  near  by.  Now  it  came  clearly,  for 
what  she  had  wept  so  bitterly  that  afternoon;  for 
waste  like  this — waste  of  good  lives — a  life  like 
Ndrek's— like  Nush's.  "So  life  is,"  Lukja  had  said. 
Again  there  came  the  thought — "Must  it  be  so.?" 
Must  this  be  that  she  witnessed  now.?  Could  not 
quarrels  find  settlement  another  way,  sparing  these 
lives,  now  threatened,  or  lost,  perhaps.?  Where  was 
Ndrek? 


170  PRAN    OF    ALBANIA 

With  the  last  men  he  came — unscathed!  Pran 
caught  his  hand — kissed  it  as  he  passed.  His  eyes 
answered  her  eyes,  but  he  had  no  strength  to  smile. 
"  Bless  you,  my  daughter.  I  am  tired,  tired.  Go  home 
now,  Pran.  Tell  them  we  are  safe,  and  you  in  Skodra 
safer  than  ever.  Go.'* 

Next  day  Pran  took  the  long  trail  back  to  the  town. 
Her  head  was  too  full  of  thoughts  for  thinking.  In 
her  heart  sat  happiness  and  sorrow  side  by  side. 

As  she  walked  her  mind  cleared,  and  Lukja's  words 
came  back,  mocking  her:  **So  life  is.''  How  could  life 
change?  She  could  not  change  it.  What  could  a 
woman  do.^*  Nothing — until  when  she  was  old  her 
words  would  matter  at  the  council  circle.  She  would 
gain  that  some  day.  Old  age  and  deference  to  wisdom 
lived.  Then  she  would  talk  against  this  thing  called 
war  and  urge  her  men  to  find  a  better  path  to  end  old 
quarrels,  never  settled  so.  "I  am  so  young,''  thought 
Pran.  "Age  is  far  off.  No  one  will  listen  now." 

As  she  had  heard  the  voices  in  the  cave,  not  near 
yet  audible,  so  now  she  seemed  to  hear  within  herself 
voices  that  spoke  to  her.  "What  will  you  do,  Pran.?" 
And  herself  answered  herself,  "I  will  raise  strong 
sons  and  fill  their  heads  with  thoughts  of  a  new  Hfe 
where  war  is  not,  where  men  can  meet  their  enemies 
and  talk,  and  barter  even,  for  a  peace,  for  boundaries, 


PRAN    LISTENS  I7I 

and  for  gain — whatever  they  are  after.  I  have  seen  a 
council  of  two  warring  families  sit  in  a  circle  in  a  clear 
green  field  and  settle  a  dispute  without  the  shedding 
of  a  drop  of  blood.  They  paid  with  money.  Money 
costs  less  than  lives.  I  know — I  know.  FU  teach  my 
sons  to  know." 

Her  thoughts  went  back  to  Nush.  Was  he  much 
hurt?  After  his  wound  perhaps  he'd  understand  these 
thoughts  of  hers.  She'd  tell  him  when  they  met.  Be- 
ing a  man,  why  should  he  not  feel  more  keenly  than 
herself  the  evil  of  this  violence?  For  what  was 
gained  to-day?  A  victory?  How  long  did  victory 
last?  How  did  they  know  but  what  in  two  years' 
time,  or  more,  or  less,  the  Slavs  would  try  the 
door  again  and  fight  their  way  in?  They  were  safe 
now — she  and  her  people — but  war  made  nothing  safe 
for  long.  Wars  bred  more  wars.  The  thing  was  clear 
as  day. 

Thoughts  crowded.  Long  afterward,  when  she 
looked  back  on  this  home  journey,  she  could  re- 
member nothing  of  the  way,  only  this  fervor  of  re- 
solve in  her  to  stand  against  this  thing  that  set  man 
against  man,  and  uselessly  at  last. 

Seeing  the  barracks  He  beyond  the  plain  that  eve- 
ning as  dark  fell  she  took  the  down  trail,  with  a 
strange  sense  that  she  left  a  new  world  for  the  old. 


172  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

Descended — that  was  it — out  of  the  world  that  could 
be,  yet  was  not. 

And  she  was  faint  with  eating  no  food  so  long. 
Slowly  she  went  across  the  plain,  half  in  a  dream.  She 
stood  in  the  barrack  doorway,  seeing  in  the  darkness 
there  Lukja  and  the  children  like  shadows — unreal — 
impalpable. 

"Pran!  Pran!"  Their  voices  faded  in  her  ears. 
They  themselves  grew  dim  before  her.  Her  eyes 
closed.  Lukja  caught  her  as  she  fell. 


CHAPTER  XI 

BACK    TO    THETHI 

THE  news  Pran  had  carried  found  its  way  through 
Skodra  rapidly.  Runners  had  come,  and  now  all 
Skodra  knew  the  war  was  done  or  would  be  in  a 
ivreek's  time. 

Those  who  were  able — had  enough  to  eat — ^went 
back  to  their  spoiled  villages,  but  most  of  the  refugees 
stayed  on  in  the  city.  The  men,  once  the  guarding  of 
the  border  was  done,  drifted  in  to  Skodra,  and  many 
found  their  families  and  lived  with  them. 

Ndrek  came  back  at  last  and  took  up  his  life  with 
Lukja  and  the  rest  in  the  barracks.  Sometimes  he 
found  work.  Sometimes  he  could  find  nothing  to  do 
and  sat  smoking  in  the  shade  of  the  barrack  wall 
with  other  men.  They  all  waited  for  spring  to  come 
before  planning  to  go  back,  for  there  was  no  harvest 
to  gather,  and  the  winter  rains  could  be  borne  better 
on  the  scant  rations  of  Skodra  than  in  the  mountains. 

The  city  prefect  still  gave  food  now  and  then,  so 
no  one  really  starved,  though  all  went  hungry.  Seed 

172 


174  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

corn  was  promised  for  the  spring,  and  the  Franciscan 
friars  stationed  in  some  of  the  mountain  villages 
helped  too,  and  gave  corn  for  the  spring  planting 
where  they  could.  Ndrek  journeyed  once  or  twice  to 
Shala  to  make  arrangements  for  getting  new  animals 
— a  very  few — to  be  paid  for  in  a  year  with  the  herd's 
increase. 

It  was  a  sad  winter  for  all  of  them.  Only  Pran  kept 
up  her  spirits.  She  rejoiced  over  Ndrek's  being  with 
them,  over  the  war's  being  done.  Somehow,  hungry 
and  miserable  as  she  often  was,  she  could  not  feel  sad. 
Only  one  thing  bothered  her;  had  Nush  got  well  of 
his  wound .^  And  where  was  he  now?  She  had  no  way 
to  find  out  these  things,  and  they  would  lie  at  the 
back  of  her  mind,  nibbling  at  her  peace.  She  some^ 
times  looked  for  Nush  in  the  bazaar,  even  walked  out 
on  the  road  where  they  had  gone  together,  but  he  was 
nowhere.  "I  am  looking  for  a  grain  of  sand  in  a  bag 
of  cornmeal,"  she  told  herself.  "I  will  forget  him." 
But  often  when  the  nights  were  too  cold  for  sleep  she 
would  lie  thinking,  and  his  face  would  rise  vividly 
before  her  in  the  dark,  a  laughing  face  with  inscruta- 
ble blue-gray  eyes. 

The  rains  came  and  drenched  everything,  though 
the  dry  air  made  short  work  of  the  moisture  after- 
ward. Ndrek  did  his  best  to  fix  a  roofing  over  their 


BACK   TO   THETHI  I75 

corner,  with  tin  and  bits  of  broken  tiling  he  picked 
up.  The  boys  gathered  wood  for  the  fire  which  had  to 
be  kindled  more  often  as  the  weather  grew  colder. 
Dil  and  Pran  went  off  across  the  Kiri  and  brought 
back  great  loads  of  faggots  for  fuel.  For  a  long 
time  Lul  suffered  from  the  fever  and  lay  gray  faced 
and  haggard  eyed  under  Notz^s  blanket,  day  and 
night. 

The  girls  joined  Lukja  in  the  porter's  work  and 
looked  always  for  customers  for  their  brooms.  Some- 
how they  struggled  through  the  long  wet  months. 
Then  at  the  first  change  of  weather  they  got  ready 
for  the  journey  back  to  Thethi.  The  sun  shone,  the 
sky  was  clear,  and  summer  heat  was  still  two  months 
away.  All  hearts  were  light,  and  Pran's  heart  lightest 
of  all. 

She  said  to  Dil,  "I  have  seen  enough  of  the  bazaar 
to  last  me  all  my  life.  Once  I  am  in  the  mountains, 
there  I  will  stay.  Nothing  shall  budge  me." 

Dil  did  not  smile.  She  and  Notz  and  Lul  sat  watch- 
ing Lukja  and  Pran  roll  up  the  blankets  for  the  jour- 
ney back. 

Lukja  looked  up  at  them.  "Why  do  you  three  sit 
there?"  she  said.  "Get  yourselves  ready  too." 

Dil  answered,  "But  you  forget.  Prifti  is  still  full 
of  Slavs.  We  must  stay  here." 


176  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

Pran,  who  had  not  thought  of  losing  her  new-found 
friends,  looked  now  at  Ndrek,  who  was  standing 
near  the  wall.  "Hear  what  Dil  says,  Ndrek,"  she 
said  to  her  father. 

"I  hear,"  said  Ndrek,  "but  she  does  not  know  that 
never  yet  was  guest  turned  out  of  Ndrek  Palokit's 
house."  He  went  over  to  where  the  three  children 
sat  cross-legged  on  the  ground.  "You  three  have 
been  with  us  during  the  thin  times  of  need  and 
sorrow;  think  you,  now  that  fatter  days  are  coming, 
we  turn  you  away  to  starve  and  beg  in  Skodra?" 

Notz  and  Lul  kept  their  eyes  fixed  on  him,  but  Dil 
turned  hers  away  as  though  in  shame.  "We  have 
eaten  much  of  your  scarce  food,"  she  said  softlv. 
"For  months  now  we  have  accepted  everything  rrom 
you.  You  go  back  to  ruins,  maybe,  and  the  seed  takes 
long  to  sprout.  We  should  be  but  three  extra  mouths 
to  feed." 

"Not  so,"  Lukja  broke  in.  "At  Thethi  there  will 
be  too  much  to  do  for  Pran  and  me  alone.  We  need 
your  help.  Having  had  two  big  daughters  for  so  long, 
I  cannot  do  with  one.  And  Notz — he  is  much  bigger 
than  our  boys.  Ndrek  can  make  good  use  of  his  strong 
back  and  arms  in  the  neglected  fields.  As  for  our  Lul 
— she  cannot  stay  behind,  for  Pran  is  mother  to  her. 
Children    stay   with    their    mothers    always."    She 


BACK  TO   THETHI  1 77 

smiled  at  LuFs  sad  little  face.  "See,"  she  said,  "her 
eyes  are  big  with  tears,  thinking  her  mother  planned 
to  go  without  her." 

Pran  ran  to  Dil  and  pulled  her  to  her  feet.  "You 
hear  these  words,  Dil?  It  is  the  Householder  himself 
who  bids  you  come.  And  Lukja,  she  is  the  Zoi  Shpiis 
— the  Woman  of  the  House — you  cannot  refuse  to 
come  when  she  requests  it." 

DiFs  blue  eyes  filled,  and  Notz,  to  hide  his  own 
tears  of  joy,  turned  to  Lul  and  hugged  her  to  his 
breast  ecstatically. 

Dil  went  to  Ndrek,  and  taking  one  of  his  hands 
she  pressed  it  to  her  forehead,  then  to  her  heart.  She 
ran  and  knelt  before  Lukja,  kissing  her  skirt's  edge. 
"Thanks  are  not  enough  for  what  you  do,  Pran's 
mother.  I  pledge  myself  to  you,  my  hands,  my 
arms — all  my  strength — always."  Her  voice  choked. 
Lukja  raised  her  up. 

"Get  ready,  daughter.  Henceforth  our  roof  is 
yours.  It  is  true  we  shall  be  hungry  before  harvest, 
but  what  matter?  We  shall  make  shift  somehow." 

"What  matter  indeed?"  thought  Pran  next  day, 
taking  the  trail,  a  bag  of  the  city's  cornmeal  tied  to 
her  shoulders.  "Our  feet  point  north  at  last.  Home 
fies  ahead." 

They  made  the  long  way  gladly,  all  of  them,  their 


178  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

hearts  filled  with  the  joy  of  going  back,  even  though 
it  meant  to  desolation. 

They  passed  many  a  house,  roofless,  with  black- 
ened walls,  and  knew  that  farther  west  many  went 
back  to  ruins  worse  than  this.  But  Thethi  had  been 
spared  destruction.  It  was  little  altered.  Heaven  had 
been  kind.  Their  own  house,  bare  of  all  food  and 
livestock,  still  stood. 

As  they  sat  about  the  home  hearth  that  night 
Notz  came  and  sat  down  close  to  Pran  and  Dil.  His 
look  was  serious.  "  Pran — Dil,"  he  said  in  an  earnest 
voice,  "I  have  come  with  a  confession." 

Both  looked  at  him,  surprised.  Without  a  word  he 
took  out  of  his  girdle  a  bulging  cloth  packet.  He  laid 
it  in  Pran*s  lap.  She  Hfted  it.  It  was  heavy,  and  the 
circled  shapes  of  coins  showed  through  the  fabric. 
"It  is  money,"  she  said  to  Dil,  amazed. 

**Open  it,"  said  Notz. 

Pran  undid  the  cloth  and  spread  it  out  on  her  lap. 
A  heap  of  copper  and  silver  lay  on  it.  "Why,  Notz, 
where  did  all  this  come  from?"  she  stammered. 
Dil  looked  at  her  brother  as  if  afraid  of  what  he  was 
going  to  say. 

Notz  was  shamefaced  a  little.  He  reddened,  and 
his  brown  eyes  avoided  theirs,  looking  across  the 
hearth  to  where  Lul  sat.  "That  is  all  honest  money,'* 


BACK  TO  THETHI  I79 

he  said  and  brought  his  eyes  back  to  Pran's.  "It  is 
the  money  the  people  gave  Lul  for  dancing.  She  al- 
ways gave  it  to  me.  You  thought  I  spent  it  for  food, 
but  I  did  not.  I  saved  some  of  it  every  time.  Hungry 
or  not,  I  saved  it,  fearing  the  time  when  Pran  and  the 
others  should  leave  us  alone  again.  I  saved  it  not  for 
myself — or  Dil — only  for  Lul."  His  dark  eyes  fell. 
**She  is  so  little — she  is  not  strong — and — besides — 
she  is  my  sister."  His  voice  had  fallen  nearly  to  a 
whisper,  and  on  the  last  words  it  broke  in  a  little  sob. 
He  swallowed — controlled  himself.  **I  did  not  do 
wrong,  keeping  it  for  her,"  he  said  more  bravely,  look- 
ing up  at  Pran. 

*'No,  Notz,"  Pran  answered,  "but " 

He  interrupted  her.  "Take  it  now,  Pran.  Give  it  to 
Lukja.  She  can  buy  chickens  from  a  village  where 
the  soldiers  have  not  been.  Then  there  will  be  eggs 
and  some  meat  for  all  of  us  before  the  harvest 
comes." 

Pran  carried  it  to  Lukja  joyfully.  That  summer  the 
chickens  bought  with  Notz's  secret  hoard  did  much 
to  help  Lukja  feed  her  hungry  brood.  Meanwhile  an 
early  spring  had  made  planting  early,  and  a  plentiful 
harvest  saved  them  all  from  real  starvation. 

By  fall,  life  was  settled  somewhat  into  its  old  chan- 
nels. The  girls  spun  and  wove  and  helped  Lukja  cook 


l80  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

and  carry  wood  and  water.  Notz  worked  with  Ndrek 
in  the  fields,  and  the  twins  took  the  tiny  flock  of 
sheep  and  goats  Ndrek  had  mustered  out  to  the 
pastures.  Lul  learned  to  knit,  and  some  days  she 
went  with  the  twins  to  sit  in  the  grass  and  ply  her 
needles  while  they  watched  the  animals  and  blew  on 
the  shepherd  pipes  that  Gjon  had  made.  Some  days 
she  stayed  at  home  and  played  about  or  helped  the 
girls  work.  She  was  rosy  now,  rosy  and  happy. 
The  mountain  air  had  driven  the  poison  of  the 
fever  out  of  her  body. 

Ndrek  went  to  far  villages,  where  animals  were 
plentiful,  and  traded  some  of  his  corn  for  goats  and 
sheep.  He  was  eager  to  build  up  his  herds  again, 
and  wool  was  needed,  with  so  many  now  to  clothe. 
He  traveled  long  distances,  his  rifle  on  his  back  and 
round  his  waist  his  belt  of  cartridges. 

Lukja  said  to  Pran,  "Of  course  he  takes  his  gun, 
being  a  man.  But  truth  is  he  has  little  need  to  use  it 
now.  He  travels  safer  than  he  ever  has." 

"Why.?'' asked  Pran. 

"The  war  last  year,  as  evil  as  it  was,  brought  good 
along  with  it!''  said  Lukja.  "The  bessa  that  the 
tribes  made  when  the  Slavs  came  in  has  been  re- 
newed. They  keep  the  truce  still.  So  long  as  this  is 


BACK  TO   THETHI  l8l 

SO  old  feuds  are  stifled.  No  one  takes  blood  payment 
for  a  while.  Ndrek  is  safe  even  on  enemy  land.  God 
grant  it  lasts!"  She  crossed  herself. 

So  Ndrek  went  along  trails  where  even  a  year  ago 
his  life  or  that  of  any  man  of  Shala  tribe  would  not 
have  been  safe  for  the  distance  of  ten  steps.  Thinking 
of  this  Pran  felt  a  thankfulness. 

"The  wound  the  war  made  bleeds  no  more,"  she 
said  to  Dil  that  night  as  they  lay  under  their  blanket 
together.  "The  herd  grows;  the  corn  is  gathered; 
even  Ndrek  lives  safer  than  before.  Now  you  shall 
know  Thethi  life  at  its  best." 

"Time  is  the  best  medicine,"  answered  Dil.  "It  is 
already  autumn.  To-day  the  leaves  began  falling. 
And  last  week  when  I  was  in  Skodra  I  saw  three 
brides  in  bridal  clothing  walking  through  the  street. 
It  is  the  wedding  season." 

Pran  laughed  softly,  for  in  the  darkness  about 
them  all  the  rest  slept.  She  whispered,  "We  shall 
have  to  find  a  husband  some  day  for  you,  Dil.  Then 
you  will  no  longer  live  in  exile  but  have  a  home  of 
your  own.  You  will  like  that." 

"There  is  time  foi  all  things,''  said  Dil,  "and  I  do 
not  want  to  leave  Lukja  so  soon.  I  have  done  little  to 
repay  her  and  Ndrek  for  all  they  have  done  and  still 


iSZ  PRAN   OF  ALBANIA 

do  for  Llesh  Markut's  children/'  She  paused,  then 
whispered  more  softly,  "Are  you  betrothed,  Pran? 
You  have  never  said." 

"Not  I,"  said  Pran.  "Lukja  was  not  betrothed  till 
late  herself  and  wished  it  not  for  me.  I  know  some 
girls  are  promised  from  the  day  that  they  are  born, 
or  even  before  birth,  but  I  was  not.  I  am  not  sorry. 
I  love  my  own  home  and  do  not  wish  to  wed  myself 
too  early.  I  should  think  it  hard — a  sad  thing  even — 
to  go  to  a  strange  house  and  wed  a  man  unseen  by  me 
before,  a  stranger  really.  I  have  always  wanted  the 
years  to  pass  less  swiftly  toward  the  marriage  time; 
for  it  must  come — to  all  of  us.'' 

"Some  women  do  not  marry,''  Dil  replied.  "They 
turn  morgeshe — nuns.  You've  seen  the  mountain 
nuns?" 

"Once  I  saw  one,"  said  Pran.  "The  man  she  had 
been  betrothed  to  died,  and  she  took  the  virgin's 
vow  and  did  not  change  it.  She  wore  men's  clothing, 
even  bore  a  rifle,  and  cut  her  hair." 

"One  can  choose  such  a  life,"  said  Dil.  "There  was 
such  a  one  in  Prifti,  I  remember.  Her  betrothed  had 
not  died;  she  only  chose  never  to  marry.  One  has  that 
right,  of  course.  Myself,  I  would  not  take  a  vow  like 
that.  Better  a  home  and  children."  Dil  yawned. 
"We  talk  too  long,  Pran.  It  is  already  the  third  hour 


BACK   TO   THETHI  183 

of  dark.  We  should  be  sleeping.  Good-night.  May 
you  see  good  things  in  the  night." 

** Good-night,  Dil,"  answered  Pran.  "Sleep  easily." 

She  herself  turned  to  sleep  but  could  not.  Dil's 
words  had  roused  her  to  thinking.  Yes,  she  was  older 
now.  Many  a  girl  her  age  would  marry  this  very  sea- 
son. She  knew  that.  What  if  some  day  Lukja  should 
call  her  to  her  and  tell  her  of  betrothal  plans  and  the 
marriage  day.f^  Her  heart  beat  faster  a  little.  "I  am 
not  old  enough,"  she  told  herself,  "and  Lukia  needs 
me.  Her  back  is  not  so  strong  as  it  once  was  to  bring 
in  wood  and  water.  She  will  not  send  me  off  to  a 
husband  early." 

She  turned  restlessly,  hearing  Dil's  steady  breath- 
ing at  her  side.  "Some  day,  perhaps,  some  day.  Not 
yet." 

She  drowsed.  Half  dreams  passed  through  her  head. 
She  seemed  to  see  again,  as  she  often  had  since  the 
war,  the  dark  cave  where  she  had  listened  to  the  spies 
talking.  Again  she  saw  the  men  go  bravely  out — 
return  again,  ragged,  victorious.  Their  faces  crowded 
past  her  dreaming  mind.  One  face  stood  clearly  out — 
a  voice  called — Nush's  face.  Nush,  wounded!  Pran 
started,  suddenly  awake.  She  sat  up,  open  eyed,  star- 
ing into  the  thick  dark,  lit  only  by  th/^  tiny  glow  of 
coals  on  the  banked  hearth 


184  PRAN   OF   ALBANIA 

Where  was  Nush  now?  Had  he  got  well  of  his  hurt 
and  gone  to  that  far  village  where  he  lived,  mysteri- 
ously, in  a  house  not  his  own?  "I  must  see  Nush,'* 
she  said  to  herself,  "I  must  see  him.  Why,  I  have 
never  told  him  what  his  necklace  did  for  me  and  how 
the  charm  saved  Ndrek;  and  I  have  not  talked 
with  him — of  anything.  I  wonder  where  he  is.  I  have 
not  met  him  yet  on  any  trail.  Perhaps — the  twins 

"  Why  had  she  not  thought  of  them?  It  was  with 

them  that  she  had  first  seen  Nush.  To-morrow  she 
would  ask  them.  They  went  far  with  the  flocks. 
She'd  talk  to  Gjon.  Besides,  the  bessa  held  still. 
Likely  enough  Nush  could  go  freely  now,  live  openly. 
Certain  it  was  he  had  dressed  like  a  Maltsor  that  day 
of  the  border  fight.  She'd  ask  Gjon.  And  if  Gjon 
could  not  help,  she  herself  would  make  inquiries 
when  she  went  to  the  bazaar.  "But" — her  heart  mis- 
gave her — "I  do  not  even  know  his  father's  name 
nor  where  he  lives.  There  are  a  thousand  Nushes  in 
these  hills."  She  gave  a  little  rueful  laugh  in  the 
stillness  of  the  dark  room. 

She  lay  down  and  pulled  the  blanket  round  her. 
But  an  evil  thought  seized  her:  "What  if  Nush  had 
died?"  Some  wounds  got  poisonous  and  killed  a  man. 
She  shuddered.  Yes,  she  must  ask  Gjon  to-morrow. 
She  felt  Dil's  body  near  her.  Why  not  tell  Dil?  She 


BACK  TO  THETHI  185 

never  had  told  Dil.  She  could  not  now — not  when  Dil 
had  spoken  so  of  growing  up  and  wedding.  Dil  would 
think  it  odd  for  her  to  seek  to  meet  so  secretly  a 
strange  young  man — for  now  he  was  a  man,  no  doubt 
of  that.  Had  he  not  carried  a  rifle  at  the  border  with 
the  rest — and  fought,  even  as  they.f*  She  would  ask 
Gjon.  She  curled  herself  up  to  sleep. 

When  the  morning  came  she  went  down  the  stairs 
with  Nik  and  Gjon  and  followed  them  outside. 
"Gjon,"  she  said,  "you  remember  the  big  boy,  Nush, 
who  saved  Nik's  life  when  we  went  honey-hunting 
long  ago?  Since  we  came  back  to  Thethi  have  you 
ever  met  him  or  seen  him  passing  on  the  trail  when 
you  were  out.?" 

At  first  both  boys  looked  blank,  and  then  Nik 
turned  away,  his  eyes  avoiding  hers.  Gjon  reddened; 
then,  shamefaced,  as  if  remembering,  he  said,  "Pran, 
I  should  have  told  you.  Last  week  Nik  saw  that  boy 
in  the  bazaar.  He  dresses  as  a  man  now — wears  a  gun. 
I  meant  to  tell  you  of  it.  Nik  told  me,  for  Nush  gave 
him  a  message  for  you." 

Pran's  heart  beat  fast.  A  message!  And  Nik  had 
seen  him!  "Nik!"  she  called.  Nik  turned  unwillingly. 
"Cha  don?  What  do  you  want?"  he  asked. 

"Gjon  says  you  met  with  Nush  in  the  bazaar — and 
that  he  sent  me  words  by  you.  What  were  they?  And 


1 86  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

why  did  you  not  tell  before,  you  little  donkey?'* 
Her  voice  trembled  with  eagerness. 

Nik  stood  before  her,  silent.  Then  his  eyes  twisted 
away  from  hers.  He  dug  a  shamed  toe  into  the 
earth  and  spoke  low,  reluctantly:  *' Yes,  I  did  see  him. 
I  told  Gjon,  and  I  meant  to  tell  you  too,  but  I  for- 
got.** He  stopped. 

Pran  spoke  impatiently:  "For  heaven's  sake,  Nik, 
tell  me  what  he  said.  Don't  stand  there  like  a  silly — 
dumb  as  a  rock." 

Nik  went  on,  still  unwillingly.  "It  was  last 
week — Wednesday — that  I  saw  him.  He — he  said  to 
tell  you  to  meet  him  in  three  days — at  the  same  tree 
where  we  had  found  the  honey  long  ago.  He  said  to 
be  there  early — he  would  wait." 

"Oh — Nik!"  Pran  hardly  could  keep  back  tears  of 
exasperation,  disappointment.  "Oh,  Nik — and  ten 
days  have  passed  since  then.  He  told  you  that — and 
you  forgot  so  long?  How  could  you?"  Her  voice  grew 
hard.  "I  can't  forgive  you,  Nik." 

Nik's  eyes  besought  her.  "Really  I  meant  to, 
Pran.  Other  things  drove  it  clean  out  of  my 
head.  Gjon  forgot  too — even  Gjon  forgot.  Scold 
him." 

Gjon  took  up  the  tale  sadly:  "Yes,  we  forgot.  And 
when  we  did  remember  it  was  too  late,  and  we  were 


BACK  TO  THETHI  187 

both  ashamed."  He  caught  Pran's  hand.  "Do  not  be 
angry,  muttra." 

Pran  shook  his  hand  off.  "I  am  not  angry  at  you, 
Gjon.  Only  at  Nik."  Suddenly  she  took  hold  of  Nik's 
drooping  shoulders  as  if  to  shake  him;  then  as  sud- 
denly let  her  hands  drop.  "Oh,  what's  the  use! 
You  are  a  little  blockhead — nothing  else."  She 
spoke  to  Gjon.  "You  do  not  know  all  that  Nush  did 
for  us.  It  was  really  Nush  who  saved  me  when  I  was 
in  grave  danger  at  the  border."  She  let  her  voice  drop. 
"And  it  was  really  Nush  that  saved  Ndrek — so 
that  he  came  back  to  us — unhurt.  We  owe  him  much 
— and  I — "  she  spoke  unsteadily — "I  wanted  to 
thank  him.  Now " 

Nik  touched  her  arm.  "Listen,  muttra,  I  have  not 
forgotten  everything.  Nush  sent  you  words  besides 
what  I  have  told.  Listen,  I'll  tell  you." 

Pran  turned  on  him  eagerly.  "What  words — ^what 
message?" 

Nik  was  thoughtful  a  moment.  Then  he  said,  "I 
remember  it  all,  now.  Nush  told  me  three  times  over 

so  I  would  keep  the  words.  He  said,  *Tell  her '" 

He  paused. 

"What?     'Tell     her '     What,     Nik?"    Pran 

prompted. 

Nik  straightened.   His  face  cleared.   "I  have  it 


l88  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

now,"  he  said.  "*Tell  her  I  have  not  forgotten  her. 
I  think  of  her  always.  Tell  her  not  to  forget  me 
v^ither.'"  Nik  drew  a  deep  breath.  "There — that  was 
all  of  it — that  and  the  words  to  meet  him  by  the 
tree." 

Pran's  bitterness  against  Nik  faded  away.  She 
smiled,  but  scolded  still.  "Castrovetsa,  you  cu- 
cumber! You  are  not  old  enough  for  messages, 
though  Gjon  here  would  have  been.  Is  this  last 
message  true?  Were  those  his  words .f*"  She  doubted. 

"Po,  sha  Zoten,  yes,  by  the  heavens,"  said  Nik. 

**He  speaks  truth."  Gjon  moved  an  assenting  head. 

"Well,  go  then,  both  of  you.  Take  your  flocks 
and  keep  a  sharp  lookout.  When  next  you  see  Nush — 
if  you  ever  do— °tell  him  Gjon  is  my  messenger,  not 
you,  Nik." 

"I  am  sorry,"  murmured  Nik  repentantly. 

"Run  along  now,"  Pran  ordered.  "Your  sheep  will 
starve  if  we  stand  talking  here." 

They  went,  Nik  looking  back  a  dozen  times,  until 
Pran  waved  a  forgiving  hand. 

That  day  and  all  day,  while  she  was  busy  with  her 
household  tasks,  her  mind  went  over  all  that  Nik 
had  said.  She  rehearsed  each  word  of  Nush's  to  her- 
self. He  had  asked  for  her — asked  her  to  meet  him. 
How  cruel  Nik  had  been,  forgetting  that!  Perhaps 


BACK   TO   THETHI  1 89 

Nush  had  waited  hours  at  the  old  tree — all  day — 
thinking  she  had  refused  to  come — had  failed  him. 
But  there  was  comfort  in  his  other  words.  He  had 
not  forgotten  her;  he  thought  of  her — "always.* 
Well,  she  would  think  of  him — would  not  forget  him, 
either.  And  Nik  had  said  no  word  of  any  hurt — a 
crippled  arm?  No,  Nush's  wound  had  healed,  ap- 
parently. She  thanked  the  saints  for  that. 

**You  are  far  away  to-day,  Pran,''  said  Dil. 

"My  head  is  as  full  of  thoughts  as  the  Shala  River 
is  of  pebbles,''  answered  Pran,  and  she  glanced  at 
Dil,  who  worked  at  the  loom  beside  her.  She  thought, 
"You  do  not  know  who  it  is  fills  my  head!"  Dil  did 
not  raise  her  eyes.  She  worked  on  silently,  while 
through  Pran's  brain  a  thousand  fancies  chased, 
fancies  that  colored  all  that  day  for  her  and  many 
days  thereafter. 


CHAPTER  XII 

lukja's   secret 

/IFTER  that  Pran  went  out  to  the  pastures  as 
l\.  often  as  she  could  in  the  hope  of  seeing  Nush, 
but  he  did  not  appear.  And  though  on  the  feast 
days  her  eyes  were  always  searching  through  the 
crowd  for  his  face  she  did  not  see  it.  Sometimes  she 
dreamed  of  him  at  night.  She  made  up  her  mind  the 
next  time  she  went  to  Skodra  to  buy  a  new  cord  for 
the  bear's-tooth  necklace.  The  one  she  had  was  wear- 
ing through  in  spots.  But  even  in  Skodra  there  was 
no  sign  of  Nush. 

One  day  in  the  late  autumn  Pran  was  walking  back 
from  the  mountain  spring,  the  full  keg  of  water  tied 
to  her  back.  It  was  early  in  the  morning,  and  the 
gathering  rain  clouds  of  the  coming  season  were  not 
yet  scattered  by  the  sun.  Every  day  now  they  would 
get  thicker  and  thicker,  until  one  morning  they 
would  hide  the  sky,  and  the  rain  would  come,  and 
then  winter  and  the  snow.  The  necks  of  the  moun- 
tains would  be  blocked  with  great  drifts.  Few 
travelers  would  take  the  trails.  Soon  there  would 

190 


LUKJA  S    SECRET  I9I 

be  no    chance    at    all  of   seeing    Nush   till   spring. 

As  she  entered  the  lower  room  Pran  noticed  that 
the  little  cross  of  peeled  twigs  that  was  fastened  to 
the  wall  was  gone.  She  looked  down,  and  there  it  lay- 
on  the  floor.  "That  is  bad  luck,"  she  thought.  "When 
the  Evil  One  plans  trouble  he  must  first  do  away 
with  the  holy  signs."  She  frowned  a  little  as  she  un- 
slung  the  water  carrier.  She  filled  a  wooden  bowl  with 
water  for  the  chickens,  set  it  on  the  floor,  and  went  to 
the  animal  pen  to  let  out  the  cackling  hens. 

As  she  leaned  to  undo  the  gate  of  woven  twigs  that 
shut  the  pen  she  felt  her  necklace,  which  she  had  not 
yet  restrung,  pull  tight  against  her  neck.  She  drew 
back  hastily — too  hastily — for  the  string  of  the  neck- 
lace, caught  on  the  fork  of  a  twig,  tightened  and 
snapped.  The  bear's  teeth  and  the  coins  fell  to  the 
floor  and  scattered  over  the  tramped  earth. 

"Woe!"  exclaimed  Pran  aloud,  "Woe!  Woe! 
What  curse  is  about  to  fall  on  us — on  me.^" 

The  chickens  scurried  out  past  her  as  she  leaned  to 
pick  up  the  fragments  of  her  precious  necklace. 

Hurriedly  she  carried  the  pieces  upstairs  and  sat 
down  by  the  hearth  to  string  them  on  her  new  cord. 
Dil  was  getting  ready  to  go  out  with  the  twins  to 
pasture.  Notz  with  Lul  by  the  hand  waited  for 
Ndrek.  To-day  they  were  to  mend  the  woven  fences 


192  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

of  the  cornfields.  Only  Lukja  was  idle,  sitting,  her 
knee  drawn  up  against  her  chest,  before  the  fire  and 
gazing  into  the  red  coals  thoughtfully. 

As  Pran  sat  down  with  her  cord  in  her  hand  and  the 
bear's  teeth  and  the  three  coins  gathered  in  a  cloth, 
her  eyes  rested  on  Lukja's  quiet  face.  Rarely  had  she 
seen  her  mother's  hands  empty  of  work  like  this. 
What  was  it.?  There  was  almost  sorrow  in  her  eyes. 

**Nona,"  she  said,  "why  are  you  sad.?  I  see  your 
spirit  just  behind  your  lips  ready  to  fly  forth." 

Lukja  did  not  answer,  only  for  a  moment  raised 
her  eyes  to  Pran's  face  and  then  looked  again  into  the 
coals. 

The  rest  went  down  the  stairs,  calling  farewells. 

Pran  sat  and  strung  the  bear's  teeth  and  the  coins 
on  the  new  cord,  knotting  and  fastening  them  just 
as  they  had  been  fastened.  She  thought,  *'It  must  not 
be  different.  It  must  be  exactly  as  it  was  when  he 
gave  it  to  me." 

Below  she  could  hear  the  boys  and  Dil  marshaling 
the  goats  and  sheep.  She  heard  the  tiny  patting  beat 
of  hoofs,  the  little  bleatings,  as  the  small  herd  went 
out.  The  shepherds'  voices  grew  fainter.  The  steps  of 
Notz  and  Lul  and  Ndrek  died  on  the  trail.  Even  the 
chickens  made  no  sound  now.  They  had  gone  out  to 
peck  about  the  yard.  The  house  was  still.  A  tiny  shaft 


LUKJA  S    SECRET  I93 

of  sun  fell  through  the  window  hole  past  the  small 
wooden  shutter  that  opened  inwards. 

The  silence  was  good  to  Pran.  She  had  felt  dis- 
turbed by  the  sight  of  the  twig  cross  lying  on  the 
floor,  by  her  broken  necklace.  When  she  had  finished 
stringing  the  bear's  teeth  she  would  go  down  and  tie 
the  cross  up  again.  Perhaps  Dil  or  Ndrek  had  fixed 
it,  going  out.  It  was  a  bad  sign,  surely;  but  now,  in 
the  stillness,  peace  settled  on  the  room  and  on  her 
spirit.  Perhaps  the  broken  necklace  was  a  sign  that 
Nush  was  coming.  Why  not.?  The  bessa  made  him 
free  to  come.  She  worked,  feeling  a  solace  now. 

Suddenly  her  mother  moved.  Pran  raised  her 
eyes;  and  Lukja,  smiling  into  them,  spoke  quietly. 
**  Daughter,  something  is  on  my  heart — something 
concerning  you.  When  you  have  finished  what  you 
do,  come  near  to  me.  I  will  tell  you." 

Pran's  heart,  despite  the  calmness  of  the  words, 
gave  a  great  thump  of  dread.  The  cross  hed  fallen, 
her  dear  necklace  snapped  into  pieces,  now  Lukja 
spoke  in  this  foreboding  way.  What?  What?  Her 
heart  fluttered  in  little  beats.  Evil  was  on  the  way. 
Back  of  her  mother's  words  what  lay — what  lay? 

She  made  no  movemet  to  betray  these  thoughts. 
She  only  said,  "Po,  Nona,"  and  her  eyes  and  fingers 
went  back  to  her  work. 


194  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

But  her  thoughts  surged.  Why  had  she  failed  to 
fasten  up  the  cross  at  once  ?  Leaving  it  there,  she  had 
given  the  Evil  One  the  very  chance  he  wanted. 
Likely  as  not  the  spirits  of  the  Oras'  Wood  toward 
Gimaj  talked  of  this  very  thing,  calling  the  evil 
news  across  the  valley  to  the  other  oras.  If  only  she 
had  heard  them,  had  been  warned.  What  could  it  be? 
Her  fingers  worked  more  rapidly.  Better  to  know. 
She  hurried. 

"There,"  she  said,  fastening  the  last  tooth  in  its 
place.  "There,"  and  she  put  the  necklace  round  her 
neck. 

"My  ears  are  ready,  Nona,  but  before  we  talk — I 
saw  the  holy  little  cross  below  lying  on  the  floor.  It 
is  an  evil  sign  to  have  a  holy  symbol  lying  on  the  floor 
under  men's  feet — trampled  perhaps." 

Lukja  made  a  sign  of  consent,  and  Pran  ran  down 
the  stone  stairs  to  the  room  below.  There  lay  the 
cross.  No  one  had  picked  it  up.  No  one  had  seen  it, 
then.  But  she  had  seen  it.  She  was  the  one  who 
should  have  set  it  back.  The  sign  had  been  meant  for 
her,  and  she  had  wickedly  refused  to  heed  it.  Why  had 
she  been  so  careless? 

"Woe!"  thought  Pran  again,  a  strange  dread 
sweeping  through  her.  She  picked  up  the  blessed 
twigs  and  crossed  herself  and  kissed  the  center  where 


lukja's  secret  195 

the  twigs  were  tied.  She  fastened  the  cross  against 
the  wall  again,  and  her  heart  quieted.  Now  she  would 
go  back  and  hear  what  lay  so  heavily  on  Lukja's 
heart. 

Once  in  the  upper  room  she  went  and  sat  herself 
down  by  Lukja,  cross-legged,  with  her  two  hands 
clasped  in  her  lap,  .loosely.  She  held  them  so.  She 
would  not  fear. 

**What  is  it,  Nona?  What  do  you  want  to  say?'* 

Lukja's  eyes  looked  into  hers  a  moment,  then  went 
back  to  the  fire.  Taking  a  stick  that  lay  near  on  the 
floor  she  stirred  the  coals,  then  laid  the  new  stick 
on  them.  It  smoked  and  kindled — flared.  Pran 
waited. 

At  last  her  mother  spoke.  **Pran,  I  can  remember 
well  the  aay  I  tied  you  to  the  cradle  board,  a  new- 
bom  child.  Since  then  the  years  have  passed.  You  are 
a  child  no  more."  Her  mother's  hand  reached  out  and 
rested  on  Fran's  knee.  She  did  not  turn  her  head  to 
look  at  Pran,  but  sat  so — as  if  waiting  for  the  words 
to  come. 

"I  do  not  feel  so  old,"  said  Pran  unsteadily,  re- 
membering the  talk  with  Dil  that  night  not  long  ago. 
"I  am  still  just  the  girl-child  of  you — and  of  Ndrek. 
I  do  not  long  to  be  a  woman  grown." 

"But  you  are  that,"  said  Lukja  firmly  now.  "You 


196  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

are  a  woman,  Pran,  and  Ndrek  must  think  what  is 

his  duty  toward  you — as  a  father,  and "  She 

paused  and  turned  to  smile  into  Pran's  face,  but  her 
eyes  stayed  sad.  She  said,  "Ndrek  must  hsten  now 
to  the  fathers  of  young  men  who  seek  a  wife,  offering 
the  purchase  money  for  the  bride." 

Pran's  heart  was  in  her  throat.  Her  chin  trembled 
like  the  chin  of  a  little  child  who  feels  tears  coming. 
She  did  not  move,  yet  she  could  feel  herself  thrust 
this  thing  from  her — push  away  Lukja's  words. 

**No,  Nona,  no,"  she  cried  out  softly,  "I  am  not 
yet  betrothed.  You  said  yourself  you  did  not  like  a 
girl's  being  promised  early — at  birth  or  when  a  child. 
You  told  me."  Pran  clung  desperately  to  these  old 
words  of  Lukja's,  though  as  she  spoke  hope  ebbed. 

With  Lukja's  next  words  hope  vani<^h.  „.  "'No,  I 
did  not  betroth  you  early,  Pran.  I  let  you  live  and 
grow — freely — unpledged  to  any  man.  Perhaps  I  was 
not  wise.  But  now  you  are  a  child  no  longer."  There 
was  a  sternness  now  in  Lukja's  voice,  almost  im- 
patience. The  words  came  clearly — inescapably — 
falling  Hke  little  blows  on  Pran's  ears,  hating  them. 
"Ndrek  has  promised  you.  You  are  betrothed.  A 
year  from  now  the  marriage  season  comes  and  you 
will  wed." 

Pran's  hands  clasped  themselves  tightly  in  her 


lukja's  secret  197 

lap.  She  felt  the  nails  cutting  into  the  backs  of  them. 
She  tossed  her  head  back  in  passionate  refusal,  and 
her  Hps  moved,  "Yo,  yo,''  but  her  voice  did  not 
sound.  A  pain  went  through  her,  hurting — hurting. 
She  must  not  cry — no,  no,  she  must  not  cry! 

Then  she  found  her  voice.  "Nona,"  she  said,  **I 
do  not  wish  to  wed."  She  could  say  no  more.  Feeling 
choked   her. 

Lukja's  sternness  vanished.  She  put  her  two  arms 
around  Pran,  holding  her.  And  Pran  bent  her  head 
down  against  her  mother's  shoulder,  keeping  her 
sobs  back,  weeping  inside  her  heart. 

Lukja's  tone  now  was  tender,  and  the  love  that  was 
in  her  for  her  only  girl  found  its  way  into  her  voice, 
"Pran,  my  little  heart — Pran,  you  must  not  feel  sor« 
row  over  this."  There  was  silence  then,  only  Pran's 
drawn  sharp  breaths  sounded  in  the  room.  Lukja 
went  on,  her  hand  stroking  the  bent  kerchiefed  head 
pressing  her  shoulder.  "It  is  a  woman's  life — to 
grow,  and  wed,  and  go  to  her  own  home;  make 
children,  work,  and  take  her  joy  in  this;  her  man,  her 
family,  her  house.  It  is  the  way  of  life."  And  then,  as 
if  to  herself,  "I  have  done  wrong  not  telling  you  so 
long.  I,  like  yourself,  Pran,  wanted  you  a  child — at 
home — with  us." 

Tears  forced  themselves  out  from  under  Pran's 


198  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

closed  lids.  She  raised  her  head  and  with  her  kerchiefs 
end  wiped  them  away.  Lukja  dropped  her  arms,  and 
Pran  took  her  mother's  two  hands  in  hers  and  sat 
there,  on  her  heels,  her  head  bent  down. 

For  a  time  neither  spoke.  Then  Pran  said,  "Nona, 
to  whom  am  I  betrothed?'' 

"  My  sparrow,  you  will  go  to  a  good  man — who  from 
his  father  owns  much  fertile  land,  though  far — he  is 
of  Merturi.  Prendnush  is  his  name.  Prendnush,  Son- 
of-Prenk,  of  Rai."  She  paused,  went  on:  "Ndrek 
loves  you  even  more  than  other  fathers  love  their 
daughters.  You  know  that  yourself.  You  were  our 
first-born,  and  for  long  the  only  child.  When  it 
looked  as  though  no  son  would  come  Ndrek  said  to 
me,  *She  shall  be  our  son.'  He  loves  you.  It  was  he  as 
much  as  I  who  put  off  your  betrothal.  You  know  in 
Skodra  girls  must  buy  their  husbands,  but  here  in 
our  mountains  women  have  value,  and  a  man  must 
give  much  for  a  wife.  Many  a  man  promised  Ndrek 
cattle  and  cornmeal,  gold  coins  and  jewel-set  chains 
to  get  you  for  his  son,  but  he  refused,  your  father, 
wanting  for  you  the  best  in  birth  and  nature.  He 
waited.  Now  he  gives  you  willingly.  He  knows  and 
trusts  the  man  he  weds  you  to.  Trust  Ndrek,  your 
father."  She  stopped  and  said  again,  "He  loves  you, 
Pran." 


LUKJA  S    SECRET  I99 

Pran  spoke:  "I  know.  I  know.  I  love  him  too, 
Ndrek."  Her  voice  took  fire  now.  "No  girl  has  a  bet- 
ter man  than  I  for  father." 

"Then  trust  him  in  this  thing,"  Lukja  said.  "Do 
as  he  would  wish.  I  know  the  young  man,  too,  and 
his  mother  well." 

The  dog  barked  sharply  in  the  yard.  Lukja  looked 
up.  "Who  comes.?"  she  said.  They  rose.  "God's 
grace,"  thought  Pran.  "No  more  now  for  a  while." 

It  was  Dil  coming  back.  "That  puppy  barks  at 
friends  as  well  as  foes,"  she  called  from  the  lower 
room. 

When  she  came  in  Pran  turned  her  back  to  her, 
called  her  a  greeting,  busying  herself  at  the  cooking 
shelf,  mixing  bread  for  the  noon  meal.  Dil  must  not 
know.  But  Dil  would  have  to  know.  They  all  would 
know.  Had  not  her  mother  said  the  thing  was  done 
and  settled? 

In  the  dark  corner  of  the  room  Pran  mixed  the 
bread,  and  into  the  yellow  batter  her  tears  fell.  She 
could  not  keep  them  back.  She  stayed  there  a  long 
time  stirring  the  meal  and  water  with  her  hand,  nor 
let  her  sobbing  make  a  single  sound  against  th^ 
talking  of  the  other  two. 

Nush's  face  seemed  to  rise  before  her  eyes.  "If  I 
could   see  him."  Why  should   she   see  Nush.?   Be- 


200  PRAN   OF   ALBANIA 

trothed,  she  could  not  even  talk  with  him  again,  most 
likely.  Oh,  it  was  all  cruel  wickedness,  this  thing. 
No  wonder  that  the  cross  had  fallen  down  for  her. 
No  wonder  that  the  twig  had  snapped  his  chain! 

She  could  not  stand  here  longer  beating  the  bread. 
She  rubbed  her  face  clean  of  its  tears.  She  poured 
the  batter  out  into  the  shallow  pan,  covered,  and 
carried  it  to  the  fire.  Dil  bent  to  rake  out  the  red 
coals  for  her,  and  Pran  leaned  down  and  set  the  bread 
pan  in  the  ashes,  piling  the  embers  on  the  top  of  it, 
coal  after  coal.  "The  pan  is  like  my  heart,"  she 
thought,  '*  buried  in  the  hot  ashes  of  sorrow." 

Notz  and  Lul  came  home  for  noonday  bread. 
"Ndrek  is  working  still,"  Notz  said  to  Lukja.  "I 
will  carry  him  some  bread  and  cheese." 

Pran  heard  the  words  thankfully.  No,  she  could 
not  have  borne  to  see  Ndrek  just  then.  She  saw 
Notz's  glance  shift  from  her  reddened  eyes.  She  felt 
relief  that  Nik  and  Gjon  were  out  and  would  be  out 
till  evening.  She  could  not  eat,  but  she  must  make 
pretense.  The  bread  was  tasteless  in  her  mouth.  She 
did  not  Hsten  to  what  the  others  said. 

That  afternoon  she  and  Dil  threaded  the  loom  for 
weaving.  They  talked  but  little.  "Dil's  heart  under- 
stands," Pran  told  herself. 

Time  dragged.  Pran  longed  for  evening  and  the 


LUKJA  S    SECRET  20I 

dark,  so  that  she  could  be  shut  off  from  them  a  bit, 
and  lie — and  think.  **  If  only  I  could  see  Nush!"  Why 
Nush? 

At  last  night  came.  Pran  showed  Ndrek  her  usual 
smiling  face.  Guests  came.  Old  songs  were  sung.  The 
children  slept.  Dil  and  Pran  went  to  their  corner, 
lay  under  their  one  blanket  listening  to  the  men's 
voices.  There  was  relief  for  Pran  in  the  high  ringing 
shriek  that  filled  the  room.  The  phrase  of  music,  sung 
a  hundred  times  the  same,  stilled  the  restlessness  of 
her  thinking,  gave  her  a  peace.  But  when  the  song 
stopped  then  her  own  thoughts  leaped  again  at  her, 
like  gnawing  dreadful  beasts  tearing  her  mind. 
Should  she  tell  Dil.?  Why  not?  She  must  tell  someone. 
This  was  too  hard  to  stand  alone. 

"Dil,"  she  whispered,  when  the  songs  began  again, 
^'Dil." 

"Yes,  Pran." 

"You  and  I  talked  a  month  or  more  ago  of  brides 
and  marriages.  Remember?" 

"Yes,  I  remember,"  Dil  answered  under  the  ring- 
ing music. 

"To-day,"  Pran  said,  "Lukja  talked  to  me  of  that 
same  thing.  I  am  betrothed." 

Dil's  voice  betrayed  an  eager  excitement.  "Oh, 
Pran,  you — you — betrothed?  Who  is  the  man?" 


202  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

Pran's  own  voice  was  bitter.  "What  does  it  matter 
who?  Someone  of  Rai — of  Merturi.  Son  to  Prenk." 

"You  are  not  glad?"  Dil's  tone  showed  a  surprise. 

"Glad?  Why  should  I  be  glad?  No,  I  am  not  glad. 
I  do  not  want  to  wed."  Impotent  anger  smote  her. 
Her  voice  broke.  "I  cannot  bear  it,  Dil.  I  cannot  bear 
it."  She  choked  a  sob  back,  but  she  felt  tears  on  her 
cold  cheeks. 

Dil's  hand  sought  hers  in  the  darkness  hiding 
them.  Her  voice  was  puzzled — hurt  almost.  "Why, 
Pran  dear,  why  do  you  feel  this  way?  Marriage  is 
good,  not  evil." 

Pran  turned  on  her  face  now,  burying  her  head  in 
her  circled  arms.  Her  body  shook,  but  no  sound  came 
from  her.  She  felt  Dil  put  a  hand  on  her  shoulder, 
and  she  heard  Dil's  whispered  calm  voice:  "Some- 
times a  girl  dreads  marriage,  having  seen  a  man 
whom  she  desires  for  hers.  That  is  not  so  with  you, 
Pran— is  it?" 

Pran's  sobbing  stopped.  She  raised  her  head  up  sud- 
denly. What  had  Dil  said  ?  She  had  asked  \{what  was 
true?  "A  man  whom  she  desires  for  hers."  Was  that 
the  truth  ?  The  face  of  Nush  came  up  before  her.  She 
saw  his  firmly  smiling  mouth  and  his  blue-gray  eyes 
as  they  had  looked  into  hers  on  that  day  of  the  battle 
at  the  Fig  Tree  Gulch.  She  stared  at  the  darknes^ 


lukja's  secret  203 

of  the  wall  that  faced  her.  Was  it  true,  then,  she 
hated  marriage  for  itself?  She  had  always  known 
some  day  she  would  be  wed.  Would  she  have  set 
herself  so  desperately  against  betrothal  if  Nush 
were  the  man  Ndrek  had  picked  for  her? 

Dil  said  again,  "Is  someone  in  your  heart,  Pran, 
that  you  cannot  go  to  him  whom  Ndrek  chooses? 
Tell  me,  friend  of  my  heart,  tell  me,  Pran."  She 
threw  her  arm  over  Pran's  shoulders,  putting  her  own 
cheek  against  Pran*s  wet  one.  *' Trust  me  and  tell," 
she  murmured,  **muttra  iamia.'' 

Besought  like  this,  Pran  wavered.  Why  should 
she  not  tell,  then,  if  it  was  true?  And  each  moment 
passing  made  her  know  its  truth.  Let  her  confess  to 
Dil  what  she  had  never  till  now  acknowledged  to 
herself.  There  would  be  peace  in  that — peace  and  a 
strange  new  happiness.  Dil's  question  said  itself  over 
in  her  bewildered  head:  "Is  someone  in  your  heart?" 

She  caught  her  breath,  held  it,  turned  her  face 
round  so  that  her  mouth  was  close  against  Dil's  ear. 
She  breathed  her  answer  softer  than  any  breath: 
"Someone  is  in  my  heart!"  then  turned  her  head 
away  and  let  herself  sink  quietly  down  beside  the 
unmoving  Dil.  So  the  two  lay. 

The  songs  were  over  now.  They  heard  the  men  un- 
winding girdles,   slipping  off  moccasins.    Everyone 


204  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

made  ready  for  the  night.  The  fire  burned  low.  Thick 
darkness  filled  the  room.  Time  passed,  and  still  the 
two  girls  did  not  move.  Soon  all  were  sleeping.  Only 
^hey  two  waked. 

Pran  raised  her  head  on  one  hand,  her  face  toward 
Dil.  She  whispered  to  her,  **Dil,  you  think  that  is 
evil  of  me?" 

**No,"  came  Dil's  voice. 

"I  did  not  know  until  you  asked  me,  Dil,  that  it 
was  so.  I  thought  I  only  hated  leaving  home — going 
to  Merturi  to  a  stranger's  house.  But  now — I  see 
what  holds  me.  It  is  thought  of  him.  If  he  were  the 
one  I  went  to — I  would  go — "  a  throb  went  through 
her,  and  her  heart  beat  with  the  sudden  glad  truth  of 
what  she  said — **I  would  go — gladly,  Dil,  gladly." 

"Did  you  tell  Lukja  that.?"  Dil  asked. 

"Oh,  no,  how  could  I?  It  was  not  in  my  mind." 
Pran's  voice  caught  in  a  half  sob. 

"What  did  you  tell  her,  then?"  asked  Dil. 

"Nothing,"  said  Pran.  "Nothing.  I  only  wept." 

"Then  Lukja  thinks ?" 

"She  thinks— I  will,"  said  Pran. 

For  a  moment  Dil  did  not  speak.  Then  she  said 
slowly,  "It  will  be  next  wedding  season,  then — next 
fall." 

Pran  sat  up  in  the  dark,  drawing  her  knees  close  to 


LUKJA  S    SECRET  205 

her  with  her  arms.  "Next  fall — next  fall/'  she 
thought.  She  pressed  her  forehead  down  on  her 
rough  cloth  skirt.  A  little  moan  escaped  her. 

"Will  it  be?''  said  Dil,  and  her  voice  searched. 

"Oh,  Dil — I  can't — I  can't!"  Pran's  eyes  were 
dry.  Fear  swept  her  then — fear  of  where  her  own 
thoughts  were  leading. 

And  as  if  knowing  those  thoughts  Dil  spoke.  "The 
thing  is  done,"  she  cautioned.  "There  is  no  escape." 

Pran's  heart  felt  like  cold  lead  within  her  breast. 
She  stared  dry  eyed  into  the  impenetrable  blackness 
of  the  room.  No  shadow  showed.  The  fire  seemed 
dead — extinguished.  Her  lips  formed  twice  her  next 
words  before  they  would  be  said,  and  when  they  came 
she  heard  her  own  voice  sound  far  off — and  lost: 
"There  is  one  way,''  she  said. 

Dil  sat  up  suddenly  and  gripped  her  arm  hard. 
Her  voice  trembled  a  little.  "Pran — Pran — you 
would   not   do   that — not — take   the  vow?" 

Pran  heard  her  own  voice  as  before,  cold  and  far 
off,  make  answer,  "I  would — I  shall.'"  Then  there  was 
silence. 

At  last  Dil  spoke,  and  Pran  could  hear  the  pain 
and  sorrow  in  her  voice.  "Oh,  Pran,"  she  said,  and 
then  again,  "Oh,  Pran." 

Pran's  hand  sought  Dil's  cheek  and  stroked  it  as 


206  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

one  who  would  give  comfort.  "Do  not  weep  tears  for 
me,  Dil.  Every  sheep  must  hang  by  its  own  leg.  This 
will  not  be  hard,  once  I  have  told  Ndrek  and  Lukja." 
She  pressed  her  face  to  Dil's.  "Good-night — good- 
night. I  cannot  talk  more  now.  Thoughts  strangle  me. 
Sleep,  Dil.  Good-night." 

Dil  kissed  her,  laid  herself  down.  "Good-night, 
my  Pran.  May  the  night  bring  you  peace." 

Pran  listened  till  she  heard  Dil  breathe  the  slow 
breath  of  sleep.  She  alone  waked  now.  She  was  alone. 
Dark  shut  her  from  the  others  mercifully.  Here  she 
would  sit  and  let  her  own  desperate  thoughts  think 
themselves  out. 

So — it  was  Nush — Nush  who  had  kept  her  back 
and  made  her  hate  her  father  for  this  deed — his  duty 
really.  It  was  Nush — Nush — whose  name  and  town 
and  tribe  she  did  not  know.  Nush  who  thought  still 
of  her — had  even  said,  "I  shall  not  forget."  She 
would  not,  either.  She  could  promise  that.  Relief 
swept  over  her — relief  that  she  had  made  decision. 
But  that  decision  seemed  to  shake  the  very  base  of 
life — her  deepest  being.  Why  should  she  fear?  What 
was  so  terrible  in  the  virgin's  vow  that  she  should 
tremble  like  a  stick  in  the  water?  She  would  have 
home — and  family — and  tribe.  Nothing  was  lost  to 
her  of  what  she  had.  And  yet — to  set  herself  apart 


LUKJA  S    SECRET  207 

forever  so — no  longer  even  to  wear  a  woman's  garb — 
to  carry  the  sign  and  symbol  of  a  man — a  rifle — on 
her  girl's  back  ?  Something  deep  in  herself  revolted  at 
the  thought.  To  live  so,  and  grow  old,  and  at  the  last 
to  have  no  home  but  this — Ndrek  and  Lukja  dead. 
Never  to  belong  to  any  man,  nor  ever  to  bear  sons. 
Hardship  was  in  that  last.  For  as  much  as  she  had 
wanted  to  postpone  her  wedding  day,  still  she  had 
not  thought  never  to  be  a  wife.  And  now,  so  long  as 
the  man  lived  to  whom  Ndrek  had  given  her,  she 
must  keep  to  her  vow — forego  a  woman's  life — for- 
ever. 

Again  Nush's  face  rose  before  her,  laughing,  clear. 
No,  she  could  not  have  Nush — not  ever — that  was 
sure.  Well,  then — this  was  the  best.  This  she  chose 
gladly  since  that  could  not  be. 

"To-morrow  I  will  tell  them."  A  chill  went  over 
her.  She  shuddered.  Unwelcome  words  for  any  par- 
ent's ear.  Lukja  would  grieve — might  try  to  change 
her,  even.  And  Ndrek — what  would  he  say.?  Re- 
proaches.? Anger.?  Sorrow,  perhaps? — No,  surely. 
Oh,  for  her  to  hurt  her  father  so!  But — ''my  life  is 
mine.  Lukja  has  said  to-day  I  am  a  woman.  This  is 
a  woman's  right.  They  cannot  gainsay  or  thwart  it. 
I  stand  on  a  mountain  canon,  old  as  time.  This  is  our 
law.  I  take  the  law,  and  I  shall  stand  on  the  strong 


208  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

rock  of  it  and  never  move  though  the  earth  open 
under  me." 

Resting  her  elbows  on  her  knees,  her  chin  on  her 
cupped  hands,  she  sat  long  hours,  hugging  to  her 
young  breast  this  strange  resolve.  "My  Hfe  is  mine. 
This  is  a  woman's  right.'' 

So  she  sat  till  the  black  dark  at  last  gave  way  to 
dawn. 

Men  stirred,  the  children  waked,  the  fire  was 
roused.  She  heard  all  this  and  saw  it,  but  she  still 
sat,  a  statue,  motionless  and  cold,  dreading  the  day, 
yet  feeling  through  herself,  after  her  vigil,  strength 
and  peace:  strength  to  face  Lukja  and  Ndrek,  and 
peace  that  would  help  her  to  take  up  this  life  that 
she  had  chosen  for  her  own. 

She  did  her  work  silently  that  day,  talking  with  no 
one,  not  even  Dil.  Often  she  felt  her  mother's  eyes  on 
her  face,  puzzled,  pleading  a  little. 

At  sunset  by  the  fire  of  the  lower  room  she  found 
Lukja  standing  alone.  ** Mother,"  she  said,  and  told 
her.  Lukja  said  little,  but  it  seemed  to  Pran  as  if  her 
mother's  tears  fell  on  her  own  heart  and  each  drop 
burned  there  like  a  drop  of  fire. 

*'Ndrek!"  Lukja  called  him  down  from  the  upper 
room.  Pran  spoke.  He  heard,  unmoving.  Pran  stood 
before  him,  her  eyes  on  the  floor.  What  would  he  say 


LUKJA  S    SECRET  209 

— her  father?  Her  heart  beat  in  great  throbs  and  her 
throat  was  dry.  She  waited.  Would  he  never  speak? 
At  last!  His  hand  on  her  bent  head,  his  voice  shaken 

with  sorrow.  "My  girl ''  he  said,  and  stopped. 

Then  mastering  himself  he  spoke  calmly,  as  always: 
"It  is  your  right,"  he  said. 

Pran  could  not  look.  She  heard  his  feet  drag  heavily 
up  the  stone  stairs. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

NU  SH     AGAIN 

BEFORE  twelve  witnesses — twelve  mountain- 
eers— Pran  took  her  vow.  Each  man  who  heard 
was  surety  for  her  and  was  in  honor  bound  to  see 
she  kept  that  vow.  Said  one  to  her,  "Should  Ndrek 
try  to  marry  you  to  another,  not  only  will  he  call 
down  on  himself  vengeance  of  your  betrothed's 
family,  but  likewise  vengeance  from  each  of  us. 
Let  him  remember  that." 

"He  will  not  try,''  said  Pran.  "My  mother  sews 
even  now  on  the  man's  clothes  for  me,  and  Ndrek  has 
bought  my  rifle  in  Skodra  only  last  week.  Fear  not 
that  this  thing  will  embroil  you — any  of  you.  My 
vow  will  be  well  kept." 

"Mir,"  said  the  man,  and  slung  his  rifle  over  his 
shoulder. 

It  was  not  hard  for  Pran  to  get  used  to  her  new 
costume.  She  found  it  easier  to  move  in  than  the 
heavy  stiff*  skirt  she  had  worn.  Only  her  rifle  seemed 
strange  to  her  at  first.  "But  I  have  carried  heavier 
loads  than  this,"  she  said  to  Dil,  and  smiled. 

210 


NUSH   AGAIN  2H 

Stranger  to  her  was  the  new  place  she  held.  Often 
when  she  was  visiting  the  men  made  room  for  her  to 
eat  with  them. 

**You  eat  with  them?"  said  Nik,  half  amused. 
Pran  and  Dil  and  the  boys  sat  talking  by  the  fire. 

"Of  course,"  said  Pran,  *'I  can  do  so  if  I  choose. 
They  say,  'You  wear  breeches  just  as  we  do,  and 
you  carry  arms.  Sit  down';  and  then  I  do." 

"But  you  are  still  a  woman,"  insisted  Nik. 

"True,"  Pran  answered,  "but  know  that  you  ana 
Gjon,  when  you  inherit  Ndrek's  land  from  him,  will 
by  decision  of  our  council  pay  to  me  so  much  a  year 
in  corn  or  other  stuff.  That  is  my  right." 

Dil  said,  "It  is.  Where  I  was  born  vowed  virgins 
like  yourself  hold  lands  and  herds.  After  all,  one  can- 
not live  half  a  life.  Since  you  cannot  have  all  a 
woman's  life,  then  you  have  part  of  a  man's.  That  is 
the   law." 

But  under  these  new  honors  Pran's  heart  was  not 
proud,  nor  happy  even.  Always  in  her  mind  the 
thought  of  Nush  lingered — and  there  was  in  her  a 
longing  to  see  him — still  unsatisfied.  Often  she  felt 
a  peculiar  loneliness. 

The  winter  passed.  Spring  came.  Although  Pran 
busied  herself  as  always  with  the  women's  work  she 
felt  a  restlessness;  and  sometimes,  taking  her  rifle  on 


212  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

her  straight  young  back,  she  would  go  out  along  the 
trails  alone  and  walk  great  distances,  thinking  her 
thoughts. 

"I  seek,"  she  told  herself,  '*I  always  seek.  Some 
day  I  will  find  out  what  it  is  I  am  seeking." 

In  her  heart  she  knew,  without  admitting  it,  that 
she  sought  always  for  a  sight  of  Nush.  But  she  had 
turned  her  mind  from  thoughts  of  him.  "When  the 
last  strand  is  woven,  then  the  cloth  is  done,"  she  told 
herself. 

It  was  a  day  in  early  spring.  The  mountain  streams 
were  full.  Snow  lay  in  scattered  patches  on  the  high 
necks  of  the  mountains.  The  sky  was  clear  blue.  The 
sun  was  warm  but  not  too  warm  for  comfort.  Pran, 
in  the  tight  white  clothing  of  a  man,  her  rifle  on  her 
back,  walked  slowly  on  the  narrow  trail  toward  home. 
She  never  sang  now  as  she  walked,  but  somehow  to- 
day a  song  was  in  her  heart.  "I  am  getting  used 
to  this  life,"  she  thought,  and  hummed  her  song 
softly. 

The  trail  made  a  turn  round  a  spur  of  the  hill,  and 
then  Pran  saw  it  stretching  Hke  a  wavy  ribbon  far 
ahead,  no  one  in  sight. 

"So  is  my  Hfe,"  she  thought.  "I  make  a  turn — 
change  from  the  old  life  as  a  girl — and  now  the  path 
of  living  lies  clear  before  me.  No  one  approaches." 


NUSH  AGAIN  21 3 

As  she  looked  along  the  trodden  way,  noting  its 
emptiness,  she  saw  that  to  one  side  of  it  a  little  farther 
on  there  sat  on  a  rock  the  figure  of  a  man. 

Something  in  the  pose  of  that  still  form  smote 
her  with  memory.  She  laughed  a  little  bitterly  to  her- 
self. "So  much  were  my  thoughts  taken  up  with  him 
in  those  old  days  that  now,  seeing  the  shape  of  a  man, 
I  take  it  for  his  likeness." 

But  as  she  walked  on  she  could  not  turn  her  eyes 
away.  How  much  that  sitting  figure  looked  like 
Nush !  It  was  the  image  of  him  as  she  had  seen  him  in 
the  Maltsor  clothes,  walking  from  victory  that  day 
so  long  ago. 

As  she  approached,  her  heart  beat  faster,  half  m 
fear  that  it  was  he  and  half  in  dread  that  it  was  not. 
She  saw  the  man  was  young  and  tall,  and  that  he  sat, 
crouched  there,  his  elbows  on  his  bent  knees,  his 
chin  in  his  two  hands,  and  gazing  out  over  the  valley, 
unmoving,  like  a  statue. 

Her  eyes  scanned  him  from  top  to  toe.  Her 
breath  came  shorter.  Yes,  this  was  Nush — or  some- 
one who  looked  too  much  as  he  would  look  not  to 
be  Nush. 

She  reached  him.  He  did  not  look  at  first,  and  then, 
hearing  her  feet  hesitate,  he  raised  his  eyes  and  his 
lips  spoke  the  words  of  greeting  to  her,  as  one  man 


214  PRAN   OF  ALBANIA 

speaks  them  to  another  man:  "A  ye  burr  si  ye?'* 
And  then  he  saw  her  woman's  face.  And  she  saw, 
after  these  long,  long  months,  Nush,  and  Nush's  eyes, 
and  the  firm  mouth  that  now  was  marked  above  with 
a  mustache — a  young  man's  mustache. 

He  started — got  to  his  feet.  In  the  blue-gray  eyes 
that  met  her  own  brown  ones  Pran  could  see  a 
recognition  and  astonishment.  His  rifle  that  he  had 
leaned  against  the  rock  clattered  to  the  ground.  He 
stood  transfixed  and  staring.  She,  half  smiling,  stood 
before  him,  waiting  for  him  to  speak. 

"Pran,"  he  said  at  last,  "Pran,  is  it  you.?" 

"It  is  I,  Nush,"  she  answered,  holding  his  eyes 
with  hers. 

He  came  up  close  to  her  and  took  her  by  one 
shoulder.  She  could  feel  the  strong  grip  of  his  fingers 
through  the  heavy  wool  of  her  jacket. 

"So,"  he  said.  "You  took  the  vow.  I  heard."  He  let 
his  hand  drop  and  took  a  few  steps  back  on  the  grass 
away  from  the  trodden  path.  "Come,  Pran,  sit 
down — and  talk." 

She  moved  to  where  he  sat  cross-legged  on  the 
ground  and  sat  down  near  him.  For  a  while  neither 
spoke;  only  Pran's  heart  hammered  exultingly 
against  her  breast,  and  that  sense  of  eternal  seeking 
she  had  felt  so  long  ebbed  from  her.  Before  she  was 


NUSH   AGAIN  21 5 

aware  of  it  she  spoke.  "I  have  found  you,"  she  said. 
Her  eyes  did  not  leave  his. 

But  he  let  his  eyes  roam  over  her,  taking  in  her 
costume  and  her  gun  as  if  incredulous,  shocked 
almost. 

At  last  he  said,  "Why  did  you  do  this,  Pran?  Why 
are  you  dressed  so.?  Why  did  you  vow  never  to 
marry?" 

Her  face  hardened  a  little,  and  she  could  feel  some 
of  that  hardness  creep  into  her  voice.  *'I  had  to  take 
the  vow.  There  was  no  way  but  that.  Ndrek  be- 
trothed me  to  a  Merturi  man — I  know  not  who.  I 
had  not  ever  seen  him.  And  at  the  thought  of  such  a 
marriage   something   in    me    refused.    I    could   not. 

So "  She  stopped,  and  then  her  voice  went  on 

more  gently,  "Ndrek  is  good.  He  took  my  word  in 
this,  accepted  it.  Months  now  I  have  lived  so." 

Nush's  eyes  held  a  strange  look  in  them.  He  stared 
at  her  as  if  he  had  not  understood. 

Something  in  her  resented  what  she  saw.  She  would 
defend  herself,  then.  "Why  should  I  not  live  so?" 
Her  cheeks  burned  under  his  eyes.  "Why  not?  Think 
you  it  is  such  happiness  for  a  girl  to  go  to  a  strange 
house  and  wed  a  man  she  knows  not  of — has  never 
seen  at  all?  I  know  that  women  do  it.  I  would 
not." 


2l6  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

She  saw  him  frown,  and  his  look  was  that  of  one 
who  cannot  fathom  the  mystery  before  him. 

He  said  her  own  words  after  her  slowly,  as  if  caught 
up  in  a  dream.  "*A  man  she  knows  not  of — has  never 
seen.'  Why,  Pran — ''a  light  broke  over  his  face  and 
his  voice  took  on  reality  again,  yet  questioned — 
"you  knew  me.  Pran.  You  had  seen  me." 

"You?"  said  Pran  vaguely,  herself  bewildered 
now. 

"Yes,  me,"  Nush  said  with  a  fierce  earnestness, 
"me — Nush,  Prendnush,  Son-of-Prenk,  of  Rai, 
Merturi.  That  is  my  name.  Did  you  not  know,  Pran, 
it  was  I  they  had  chosen  as  your  man?" 

"You?"  Pran's  hands,  that  had  been  clasped,  fell 
apart  Hmply.  In  her  mind  a  thousand  thoughts 
surged  up,  choking  each  other.  The  name  he  had 
given  as  his  own  name  rang  in  her  ears.  "You? 
You?" 

The  mystification  that  had  shown  in  his  face 
cleared  away  now,  as  the  moisture  dries  from  wet 
land  after  rain.  His  eyes  were  lit  with  a  new  light. 
His  words  stumbled  over  each  other  in  a  glad  eager- 


ness 


God  in  his  heaven  bless  you,  Pran.  I  had  thought 
all  these  long  months  that  you  refused  marriage 
with  me — with  Nush — and   now — and   now — "  he 


NUSH  AGAIN  217 

seized  her  two  hands  in  his — "why,  Pran,  they  never 
told  you  it  was  I.  How  could  they? — for  you — ''  he 
laughed  brokenly — "you  never  knew  my  name.  I 
had  not  told,  had  I?  Always  my  nickname,  Nush. 
You  did  not  know.  Oh,  Pran!"  He  could  say  no 
more.  His  own  gladness  choked  him.  He  sat  holding 
her  two  limp  hands  with  his  own  and  gazing  into  her 
bewildered  eyes.  And  Pran,  her  mind  unbelieving, 
took  the  words  he  said  and  dug  their  meaning  out. 

''You  were  the  man.?"  She  could  not  understand. 

"Pran,  listen  and  learn.  You  have  done  this  un- 
knowing, and" — ruefully — "it  is  my  fault — my  fault. 
I  never  told.  I  could  not  tell;  but  now  I  can  tell. 
Hear  then  how  it  is  that  Nush  the  Nameless  is  the  son 
of  Prenk  of  Rai,  whom  they  betrothed  you  to.  Have 
I  your  ears?" 

A  faint  light  glimmered  in  Pran's  brain.  Yes,  it 
was  true  Lukja  had  told  the  name,  but — Lukja's  old 
words  came  back — "and  I — I  know  his  mother  well." 
The  feast  day  and  the  coin — Giyl's  strange  behavior 
getting  this  thing  from  Nush!  "I  know  his  mother 
well."  "Gjyl?  Gjyl?"  said  Pran. 

"Yes,  Gjyl  is  mother  to  me,"  answered  Nush. 
"She  and  my  grandfather  and  uncles  went  to  your 
house  a  long  time  back,  when  first  I  was  in  blood, 
to  make  the  betrothal  pact  with  Ndrek.  I  know  that 


2l8  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

now,  though  at  the  time  I  was  not  living  in  my  own 
house.  But  let  me  start  at  the  beginning,  Pran.  All 
mysteries  will  then  be  clear  to  you." 

Pran's  mind  held  itself  back  from  piecing  the 
strange  puzzle  together  for  herself.  Let  Nush  explain. 
"Tell,  then,  Nush,  the  Nameless  One,  tell."  She 
smiled  confidently  up  at  him.  "You  have  my 
ears." 

"Here,  then,  is  Nush's  mystery  made  plain," 
Nush  said,  holding  her  hands  still,  kneeling  in  front 
of  her.  "Listen,  my  little  nun,  and  you  shall  hear. 
My  father,  Prenk,  Son-of-Ded,  was  shot  in  a  quarrel 
over  the  boundary  of  a  cornfield.  Men  have  died  for 
less.  He  died  for  that.  My  uncle  slew  the  slayer, 
clearing  our  house's  honor.  But  my  Hfe,  I  being 
Prenk's  only  son,  was  desired  by  the  avenger — even 
above  my  uncle's  life.  Fearing  this  vengeance,  then, 
they  sent  me  ofF,  my  uncles,  far  from  home.  I  lived  in 
a  stranger  house  in  Plani.  My  uncles  did  not  tell  Gjyl 
where,  fearing  a  mother's  love  would  betray  that 
hiding  place,  for  she  would  seek  to  see  me  often.  So 
I  went  to  a  place  Gjyl  knew  not  of  and  took  the 
name  Nush,  so  that  even  tribal  gossip  could  not  give 
word  of  where  I  was.  Before  I  went  Gjyl  gave  me  that 
gold  coin  and  others  like  it,  saying,  *From  time  to 
time,  if  you  are  safe  and  well,  send  these  to  me  as 


NUSH   AGAIN  219 

messages  of  that.'  Through  you  one  message  reached 
her.  I,  who  was  sworn  to  tell  no  one  of  who  I  was, 
could  not  tell  you  that  coin  was  for  my  mother.  You 
remember  how  you  fulfilled  the  trust  in  ignorance  of 
what  it  really  meant.?" 

Pran  shook  her  head,  assenting.  "Yes,  I  remember 
well.  I  puzzled  often  over  who  you  were."' 

"Well,"  Nush  went  on,  "I  stayed  at  the  stranger 
house — rarely  went  out.  That  first  day  I  met  you  on 
the  way  from  Skodra  I  had  been  recognized — in 
danger,  even.  In  fact,  I  went  a  long  way  round  to  set 
a  follower  ofF  the  scent  of  where  I  lived.  After  that  I 
dared  not  go  again,  save  in  disguise,  once  or  twice. 
And  I  did  that  against  advice."  He  laughed,  and  his 
eyes  sparkled.  "I  do  not  mind  danger.  That  very  day 
we  met  and  saw  the  fires,  while  walking  in  the  bazaar 
Fd  brushed  against  the  shoulder  of  the  very  man  who 
sought  my  life.  He  did  not  know  me.  You  did  not 
either,  Pran,  remember  that?" 

A  glow  went  over  Pran.  She  laughed  too.  "Oh,  I 
remember  well.  I  knew  that  day  you  were  in  blood, 
of  course,  in  hiding  too,  but  I  knew  nothing  else." 

"The  rest  you  know,  but  do  not  know  you  know," 
smiled  Nush.  "After  that  came  the  bessa  and  the 
war.  The  bessa  freed  me.  I  was  called  a  man  and 
joined  my  uncles  in  the  border  fight.  I  saw  you  there." 


220  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

His  eyes  softened  in  memory.  "I  saw  you! — ^wearing 
my  necklace  still."  He  touched  it  now. 

Pran's  hand  went  to  it.  She  spoke  now  with  a 
happy  eagerness.  "Your  necklace.  Yes,  Nush — 
*Every  tooth  of  it  a  spear  to  guard  you!'  Remember 
that?" 

He  moved  his  head  sideways,  '*Po,  bessa,"  he 
replied,  and  Fran  went  on.  **It  is  your  turn  to  hear 
then,  Nush  Nameless.  It  was  this  necklace  with  its 
circle  of  spears  that  did  protect  me — saved  my  very 
life;  and  Ndrek's  too.  I  gave  Ndrek  one  tooth. 
It's  missing  still.  He  carried  it  at  the  border.  He  did 
not  get  a  wound."  She  told  the  story  of  the  spies' 
talk  in  the  cave  and  how  unknowingly  she  found  her 
way  back  into  safety.  "All  because  of  you,"  she 
ended;  and  though  she  could  smile  into  his  gazing 
eyes  she  felt  her  throat  choke  with  a  little  sob  and 
tears  for  a  moment  stung  her  eyelids.  "Go  on,  Nush. 
Tell  the  rest." 

Nush  took  up  his  tale  again.  "After  the  war  my 
wound  was  long  in  healing,  but  it  healed.  For  long  I 
did  not  go  on  any  trail.  I  was  at  home  again  in  Rai, 
and  Gjyl  told  me  I  was  betrothed  to  you.  They  made 
it  plain.  I  knew  that  it  was  you.  I  knew — "  his  eyes 
grew  tender  looking  into  hers — "I  knew,  and  I  was 
glad.  I  thanked  the  saints.  Each  time  I  took  the  little 


NUSH   AGAIN  221 

glass  of  rakia  and  gave  praise  to  our  Lord,  as  custom 
is  with  us,  I  gave  that  praise  to  Him  as  thanks  for 
you — who  should  be  mine  one  day." 

His  face  grew  dark  now,  and  he  dropped  his  eyes 
to  Pran's  costume.  Even  his  voice  was  sad,  remember- 
ing sadness.  **And  then,  not  knowing  you  were  in 
ignorance  that  Nush  was  Prendnush  and  your  own 
betrothed,  I  heard  that  you  refused  to  come  to  me, 
had  set  your  mind  against  all  marrying,  and  before 
twelve  men-at-arms  had  sworn  to  live  forever  virgin, 
rather  than  wed  with  me."  He  stopped.  He  dropped 
the  hand  he  held  and  looked  away,  out  over  the  hills 
that  shut  them  all  around. 

He  spoke  then,  musingly.  ''They  said,  'She  will 
not  come.  She  takes  the  virgin's  vow.'  I  heard.  I 
could  not  understand."  Silence — and  he  went  on. 
*'No  one  of  course  could  know  that  we  had  met.  I 
did  not  tell.  I  even  hid  the  sorrow  that  I  felt  from 
everyone.  Even  Gjyl  did  not  know.  I  bore  that  news 
of  you  bound  round  my  heart  like  a  great  rock  tied 
to  the  neck  of  a  drowning  sheep,  a  rock  that  drags  and 
drags  down — down — and  never  can  be  loosed."  Again 
he  was  still,  remembering  his  pain. 

Pran  leaned  to  him,  laid  her  hand  on  his  knee,  try- 
ing to  get  him  to  look  back  at  her. 

"Oh,  Nush,"  she  murmured,  "Nush.  I  did  not 


222  PRAN   OF  ALBANIA 

know.  How  could  I  ?  You  had  kept  your  secret  well, 
and  since  the  bessa  I  had  never  seen  you  nor  talked  to 
you,  remember  that.  I  did  not  reject  a  marriage  be- 
tween us.  It  was — '*  her  voice  dropped  even  lower, 
and  her  eyes  that  had  been  seeking  his  looked  at  the 
ground — "it  was — because  of  you — of  you — that  I 
refused  to  wed  another  man — as  I  thought,  stranger 
to  me." 

Nush  turned  to  her  again,  taking  her  hand  in  his 
two  hands  and  holding  it  warm  within  them.  She  did 
not  look  up,  but  she  heard  his  voice  gather  gladness 
as  he  spoke.  "That  rock  of  sorrow,  strangling  my 
neck,  is  gone  at  those  words,  Pran — gone,  vanished. 
You  have  loosed  it,  and  it  has  sunk  forever  out  of 
sight.  My  heart  knows  happiness  now,  knowing  you 
took  the  vow — because  of  me." 

Pran  felt  tears  gather  in  her  eyes.  Her  voice  was 
hardly  loud  enough  for  her  own  ears  to  hear.  "  Be- 
cause of  you — Po,  bessa." 

She  drew  her  hand  away  to  wipe  her  tears  and 
turned  a  little  from  him,  looking  out,  as  he  had  done 
before,  over  the  hills.  But  he  knelt  silent,  with  his 
eyes  on  her.  No,  she  could  not  meet  them  for  a  while 
— not  now.  She  must  not  betray  too  freely  all  the  joy 
she  felt.  The  silence  drew  itself  out.  To  Pran  it  seemed 
it  never  should  be  broken  by  word  or  sound,  for  it 


NUSH   AGAIN  223 

held  them  both  close,  even  though  their  hands 
touched  no  longer.  All  the  air  stood  still,  and  glim- 
mered for  her  in  a  golden  mist.  Her  rifle  strap — for 
she  had  not  unslung  it — pressed  on  her  breast.  She 
passed  her  arm  and  shoulder  out  of  it  and  let  the  rifle 
fall  on  the  ground  beside  her. 

Nush  gave  a  little  laugh.  **Yes,  take  it  off,'*  he 
said,  *'but  there  are  twelve  men  who  say  it  must  be 
on.  They  must  be  satisfied.  How  will  you  satisfy 
them?" 

Pran  came  back  to  reality  and  life.  Her  mind 
cleared,  and  her  eyes  met  Nush's  eyes  serenely. 
**What  have  they  vowed?"  she  said.  "Vowed  to  take 
blood  if  I  should  wed  another  man  than  you.  Hearing 
I  wed  with  you,  they  are  released.  Is  it  not  so?" 

"You  have  said,"  Nush  answered.  "They  will  feel 
relief  that  you  have  given  in  to  your  father's  wish  at 
last.  Many  such  witnesses  have  taken  blood  and  lost 
their  lives  in  turn  because  a  nun  chooses,  or  is  in- 
duced, to  break  her  vow  and  weds  unlawfully  another 
man.  If  you  wed  me,  then,  how  can  blood  be  spilt  ? 
They  take  no  vengeance  on  Ndrek  for  that,  nor  on 
me  either.  And  it  is  sure  I  shall  not  take  revenge  for 
Ndrek's  marrying  his  girl  to  me.  The  law  is  with  us 
and  our  hearts  are  with  the  law." 

They  both  stood  up  radiant  now.  Pran  said,  "I've 


224  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

heard  before  talk  of  a  woman's  mind  and  how  it  turns 
here  and  there  Hke  a  leaf  in  the  wind.  Well,  mine  has 
turned.  Fll  tell  Ndrek  to-night." 

But  Nush  was  serious.  "One  thing,  my  Pran,  be- 
fore you  change  the  vow." 

''What  thing?"  Pran*s  voice  was  anxious  suddenly. 

Nush  said,  "As  you  came  down  the  trail  a  while 
ago  you  saw  me  sitting  here  lost  in  dark  thoughts." 

"Yes,  Nush.  What  thoughts  were  they.?"   Pran 
laid  her  hand  on  his  arm. 

His  own  hand  covered  hers,  holding  it  there,  but 
when  he  spoke  he  did  not  look  at  her. 

"Dark  thoughts,"  he  said  again,  and  then  more 
loud,  "When  you  first  met  me  I  lived  every  day  under 
the  cloud  of  death.  I  told  you  that.  That  cloud  was 
blown  away  because  the  tribes  made  a  long  truce  to 
fight  the  Slavs,  and  then  thereafter  they  renewed 
that  truce."  He  paused,  went  on:  "To-day  that 
truce  threatens  to  be  withdrawn.  The  bessa  is  to  end. 
Even  now  at  Abate  council  sits  and  men  talk  the 
thing  out.  They  plan  to  end  the  bessa  now.  You  know 
the  men  are  anxious  to  take  up  again  old  blood  debts. 
So  many  feuds  have  lain  so  long  unsettled.  And  you 
know  too,  being  a  Maltsor,  that  though  Lek's  Law 
compounds  a  feud  with  fines  our  men  are  such  that, 
though  they  pay  the  fine,  still  they  take  blood.  And 


NUSH   AGAIN  22$ 

SG,  to-day,  when  the  council  has  done  with  talk, 
mthout  doubt,  word  will  go  through  all  the  moun- 
tains that  feuds  are  alive  again,  the  bessa  ended." 

Pran's  heart  beat  in  slow  beats  of  dread.  "And 
you,  Prendnush?'* 

**I,  Prendnush,  Son-of-Prenk,  will  be  in  blood,  be 
•owing  payment,  owing  my  own  life  for  that  man's 
blnod  my  uncle  slew  before.  Married  or  no,  I  shall  be 
as  I  was,  and  I  must  live  in  hiding  or,  if  I  want  my 
house  and  home — and  you — then  I  must  live  each 
day  expecting  death."  His  voice  grew  dull  and  hard. 
He  moved  away  from  her,  though  still  he  looked 
down  into  her  raised  eyes.  He  said,  "Think,  Pran, 
before  you  change  your  virgin's  vow,  think  what  such 
life  would  mean.  For  me,  I  am  a  man.  It  is  the  law. 
I  must  live  so,  and  what  will  be  will  be.  But  you — it 
is  an  evil  thing  for  you  to  wed  a  man  so  circumstanced 
that  each  day  when  I  come  home  alive  to  eat  the 
bread  you've  baked  for  me  to  eat  you  need  to  offer 
prayers  of  thankfulness  that  I  still  live.  And  every 
morning  that  your  eyes  open  on  you  are  obliged  to 
think,  *Is  this  the  day  of  death  for  him,  my  man.?' 
Think  of  this,  Pran.  A  virgin's  life  were  better  far 
than  this."  He  questioned  furiously,  "Is  it  not 
so.?" 

She  stood  before  him,  looking  in  his  eyes.  Her 


226  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

breath  caught  in  her  throat.  Her  heart  beat  fast. 
Should  she  then,  having  gained  him,  suddenly  give 
him  up  and  go  back  to  her  nun's  life  without  him? 

"No!''  The  word  burst  from  her  angrily.  "No, 
Nush."  She  threw  her  head  back,  denying  violently. 
"No  other  life  is  better  than  a  life  with  you."  She 
stopped,  amazed  at  her  own  passion  of  utterance. 
She  dropped  her  voice,  "Nush,"  she  said,  "other 
women  live  as  I  must  live  with  you.  Do  you  think  my 
heart,  then,  is  less  brave  a  heart  than  that  of  any 
woman  of  our  tribes  ?  Do  you  think,  then,  I  would 
not  gladly  bear  all  I  must  bear  in  suffering  and 
anguish,  being  your  wife — for  you?"  She  dropped 
her  eyes,  bending  her  head  down. 

"Pran,"  he  spoke  with  tenderness,  unsteadily, 
"Pran,  if  you  so  choose,  then  we  two  stand  as  one 
to  bear  this  thing  together."  For  a  moment's  time 
she  felt  his  hand  touch  her  bent  head,  caressing. 
Then,  turning,  he  picked  up  her  rifle,  hung  it  on  her 
back,  and  said  in  a  new  strong  voice,  "Our  fate  is 
not  settled  yet.  There  is  still  hope.  The  council 
meets.  You  are  a  nun  who  eats  and  talks  with  men. 
Go  to  Abate.  The  chiefs  are  met  in  Rrok  Kola's 
house.  Inquire  where  that  is  and  go  inside.  Listen, 
and  if  you  hear  the  side  for  blood  waver  toward 
further  peace,  then — speak,  Pran,  speak,  for  me,  for 


NUSH   AGAIN  227 

US — our  life  and  happiness!'*  Hope  gave  his  voice  fire> 
now.  **You  will  do  this?" 

Pran  heard,  astounded.  What  was  this  daring  thing 
he  counseled  her?  To  go  into  the  men's  council,  speak, 
as  though  a  man.'^  **0h,  Nush,  how  can  I?"  Breath- 
lessly she  spoke. 

"How  can  you  noty  Pran,  knowing  what  we  know, 
that  my  life  and  your  happiness  in  life  rest  on  the 
bessa  kept  ?  Remember  it  is  the  last  faggot  of  a  too 
great  load  that  breaks  the  saddle's  bands.  Go — lay 
your  faggot  on  the  side  of  peace.  Dressed  so,  you 
gain  attention  for  your  word^.  The  Friar  will  stand 
with  you.  He  is  for  peace  always.  Will  you  go, 
Pran?"  With  the  last  words  he  set  one  hand  on  her 
shoulder  and  with  the  other  raised  her  chin  up  so  that 
she  looked  into  his  eyes. 

Seeing  those  eyes  and  the  blue-gray  depths  of  them, 
Fran's  hesitation  fled.  Her  fear  melted  away,  and 
where  that  fear  had  been  rose  strength  of  determina- 
tion, of  resolve.  To  speak  for  truce,  for  peace — for 
Nush's  life?  What  was  so  hard  in  that?  To  dare  to 
speak — for  him?  That  took  no  daring. 

She  trembled  with  a  sudden  glad  eagerness.  Her 
heart  soared,  and  she  laughed  up  into  his  serious  face- 
"The  tongue  is  woman's  weapon,  you  have  heard. 
We  have  no  need  of  rifles,  having  this.  Is  it  not  so? 


228  PRAN   OF   ALBANIA 

Then,  let  me  go,  Nameless  One.  My  woman's  weapon 
longs  to  do  battle  for  you." 

She  turned  so  swiftly  from  him  to  be  gone  thatj 
grasping  her,  he  closed  his  fingers  on  the  air.  "Lumte 
mir!"  she  called  back  to  him  in  farewell. 

'*Go  on  a  smooth  trail,"  she  heard  him  answer. 

"Smooth  peace  be  with  you!" 

Her  feet  raced  on  the  trail.  She  knew  the  turn  to 
take.  There  was  no  time  to  throw  away.  Where  had 
such  courage  come  from  as  filled  her  now? 


CHAPTER  XIV 

PRAN     SPEAKS 

AS  PRAN  turned  off  toward  Abate  she  met  an 
old  man.  Greeting  him,  she  made  inquiry  for 
the  house  where  the  council  was  held. 

"It  is  the  third  house  after  you  pass  the  first  corn- 
fields/' he  said.  **It  lies  on  the  hillside  near  the 
church.  Rrok  Kola  is  the  richest  man  in  Abate.  His 
family  alone  numbers  over  forty,  and  the  chiefs 
meet  to-day  in  the  great  upper  room.  You  will  find 
them  there." 

With  thanks  Pran  hurried  on.  "Near  the  church." 
The  Friar  would  be  there  surely.  As  Nush  had  said, 
he  always  spoke  for  peace.  She  had  heard  him  speak 
even  against  war.  He  too  saw  evil  in  these  violences — 
the  feud  and  warfare.  If  only  he  could  influence  the 
men!  His  influence  was  great,  but  being  skirted  in 
that  long  brown  robe  girdled  with  rope  his  voice  was 
often  discounted  by  the  men.  She  knew  some  said  he 
wore  a  woman's  garb  and  could  not  understand  the 
things  that  moved  a  man. 

"I  at  least  wear  no  skirt."  She  looked  down  at  the 

««9 


230  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

tight  white  legging-Hke  garments  that  she  wore. 
Strange,  men  attached  importance  to  one's  dress. 
Dress  was  but  outer  covering.  What  lay  in  a  man's 
heart — that  was  what  counted.  And  then,  the 
Friar  did  not  carry  arms.  She  shifted  her  rifle  strap. 
She  carried  arms.  Arms  were  the  very  symbol  of  a 
man.  On  his  gun  rested  a  man's  honor,  so  people 
thought.  The  respect  that  others  gave  him  seemed 
to  depend  on  this.  Did  not  men  look  with  ad* 
miration  on  a  man  who  had  taken  the  lives  of 
several  others,  saying,  "How  brave  he  is!"  To  men 
of  such  mind  and  habit  how  should  she  speak?  What 
could  she  say  to  change  their  understanding  of  the 
good  life  held?  She  pondered.  *' Wounds  and  death — 
and  ever — ^wounds  and  death — and  wasted  lives.  We 
mountaineers  use  these  things  too  freely — hurting 
ourselves,  fighting  against  ourselves."  What  count- 
less Hves  would  profit  by  a  peace — the  truce  con- 
tinued! Had  not  the  bessa  since  the  war  brought 
blessings  innumerable?  Men  spared,  by  all  cessation 
of  blood  payment,  to  till  the  fields,  to  walk  on  any 
trail,  and  meet  together  for  hours  of  talk  and  singing 
of  ancient  songs;  fathers  who  lived  and  made  their 
children  glad;  husbands  whose  living  saved  their 
wives  from  sorrow;  children  who  grew  unshadowed 
by  old  wrongs  in  homes  secure,  inviolate. 


PRAN    SPEAKS  23 1 

Pran's  thoughts  ran  on,  as  rapid  as  her  feet.  "  Did 
not  I  vow,  after  the  curse  of  war  was  made  so  plain 
to  me  at  Castrati,  to  set  myself,  all  my  life,  against 
these  things — war,  takings  of  life,  blood-payment, 
— all  of  that?  Well,  now  I  have  my  chance  at  least  to 
speak.  I  am  not  a  chief  or  bairaktor.  I  cannot  call  a 
council  to  stop  war  or  feuds  and  settle  them  other 
ways.  But,  as  Nush  said,  I  can  do  something  maybe 
to  turn  men's  minds  and  make  this  peace  go  on.  For 
this  peace  must  go  on.  Bessa  between  the  tribes  is 
our  first  step  toward  a  new  world  of  peace.  War 
cannot  end  when  every  day  men  spill  each  other's 
blood  because  of  little  quarrels.  I  cannot  do  much,  but 
I  will  do  all  I  can,  with  all  my  might,  for  Nush  and 
for  myself — and  for  our  land." 

She  could  not  wait  to  reach  the  council  place. 
Knocking  at  the  huge  door  of  Rrok  Kola's  house,  her 
courage  for  a  moment  flickered  down.  "If  I  dare 
speak !" 

A  woman  opened,  greeted.  **They  are  above." 
Pran  heard  from  overhead  voices  in  argument,  then, 
as  she  mounted  the  stairs,  silence,  and  the  Friar's 
patient  tones.  In  the  great  room,  with  its  wide  fire- 
place set  in  the  wall  and  chimneyed  with  stone,  sat 
many  men,  cross-legged  on  the  floor,  in  a  large 
circle.   The   Friar,  in  the   long   brown  robe  of  St. 


232  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

Francis,  had  risen  to  his  knees  to  speak.  No  one 
noticed  Pran's  entrance.  At  the  side  in  the 
half  dark  of  the  unwindowed  place,  three  or  four 
ancient  women  of  the  tribe  sat  listening.  They  had  a 
right  to  speak  at  councils  too.  Which  side  would 
they  be  on?  Pran  wondered.  ''Being  women  like 
myself,  even  though  done  with  much  of  woman's 
life,  will  they  not  speak  for  peace?" 

The  Friar's  speech  ended  imploringly.  "You  men 
have  lived  now  months — over  a  year — without  the 
taking  of  blood.  Live  longer  so.  Plant  your  corn  and 
know  that  each  shall  live,  whether  in  blood  or  not, 
to  harvest  and  eat  that  corn,  and  live  a  Christian  life. 
Remember  the  law  of  God — 'Thou  shalt  not  kill!' 
God  lived  before  these  mountains  raised  their  heads 
against  the  Albanian  sky.  He  lived  before  your  tribes 
had  life;  before  your  Lek — the  giver  of  your  laws. 
His  law  precedes  Lek's  Law.  Keep  it.  'Thou  shalt 
not  kill!'" 

Pran's  heart  beat  fast.  If  they  would  only  hear 
and  heed  his  words.  How  could  she  help  ?  What  could 
she  say  to  them?  Would  men,  great  men,  the  chiefs 
and  bairaktors,  give  any  ear  to  words  coming  from  a 
mere  girl,  dressed  though  she  might  be  in  a  warrior's 
clothing?  When  would  she  dare  to  speak?  Not  now — 
not  now. 


PRAN    SPEAKS  233 

A  chief  answered  the  Friar's  words  with  passion, 
kneeling  above  the  others  there.  "Honor  is  honor, 
and  blood  must  be  paid.  If  he  who  kills  goes  down  to 
hell,  then  let  me  go  to  hell,  my  honor  clean.  Better 
to  enter  hell  an  honorable  man  than  find  a  way  to 
heaven  with  dishonor."' 

Others  spoke;  some  for  and  some  against.  Argu- 
ment waxed  fierce — vociferous.  Men  spoke  at  once 
and  shouted  for  their  side.  It  seemed  to  Pran  the  side 
for  blood  spoke  most.  The  violence  of  their  voices 
deafened  her. 

Then  one  man  with  a  strong  eagle's  face  made  plea 
for  peace.  *T  stand  beside  the  Friar  in  this,"  he  said. 
"Debts  have  lain  quiet  for  these  many  months. 
Let  them  lie  quiet  longer.  Who  knows  how  soon  the 
Slavs  may  strike  again?  Knowing  we  brothers  fight 
among  ourselves,  will  they  not  seize  that  moment  to 
invade  our  lands  again  ^  Together  we  repulsed  them. 
If  we  divide  ourselves,  fighting  each  other,  where 
shall  be  our  strength?  You  serve  your  own  foe's 
purpose,  taking  blood.  What  more  do  they  desire 
than  this,  the  Slavs,  than  that  we  kill  each  other  to 
the  end  and  leave  the  land  clear  for  them — our  fields 
to  fatten  Slavic  flocks  and  herds?  Renew  the  bessa, 
and  our  sons  grow  up  to  strength  and  bear  their  guns 
along  with  us,  their  hearts  set  with  our  hearts,  their 


234  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

Strength  beside  our  strength,  against  the  enemy. 
Were  this  not  better  than  to  send  brave  men  out  of 
this  Hfe  and  lose  their  arms  and  force,  thus  weaken- 
ing with  each  man's  death  the  wall  Albania  sets  to 
stop  the  foe?" 

Talk  rose  again.  Pran  sat  with  hot  cheeks  and 
breath  coming  fast.  She  must  speak  soon — must  add 
her  little  weight — for  this  last  speech  had  made  the 
men  take  thought.  The  side  for  peace  had  more 
adherents  now.  The  balance  swayed  ever  so  slightly. 

An  aged  woman  beside  Pran  got  up,  addressed  the 
Friar.  Silence  fell  on  the  men. 

"Father,"  she  said,  **few  women  come  to  speak 
like  this.  Men  decide  men's  affairs,  and  women  have 
no  voice.  Why  then  have  we  come.^  Age  gives  the 
right.  Why  age?  What  comes  with  age?  Wisdom  of 
years.  We  bring  that  wisdom  here,  to  help  the  tribes. 
A  child  new  born  knows  nothing;  grows  and  learns. 
Each  year  brings  wisdom,  till  fourscore  of  years  make 
a  man  wise.  My  gray  hair  speaks  of  years  beyond 
your  own  or  those  of  any  man  who  is  gathered  here. 
Hear  me.  'Tis  true  I  am  no  man,  but  I  have  suckled 
men;  and  in  those  days  long  back,  home  and  my 
children  made  up  all  my  Hfe.  My  work  for  them  is 
done.  My  woman's  life  is  over  now.  What  then  lies 
nearest  me — nearest  my  heart?  Good  of  the  tribe 


PRAN    SPEAKS  23  J 

and  good  of  all  the  tribes.  Only  for  that  I  speak.  The 
tribe  we  know  is  one  great  family.  Do  I  not  call  each 
woman  sister.?  More  than  that,  I  feel  this  bond  of 
blood  binding  on  all  the  tribes.  We  of  the  mountains 
are  all  one  great  House,  our  Head  the  chiefest  of  the 
tribal  chiefs.  Can  a  house,  then,  take  blood  against 
itself?" 

She  stopped  and  took  her  place  again  upon  the 
floor.  The  woman  next  her  rose.  *'I  too  have  words 
for  all  your  ears  to  hear — if  you  will  listen.''  The 
Friar  motioned  to  her  to  go  on.  She  took  a  step 
nearer  the  circle  of  the  firelight.  Pran  saw  her  clear- 
cut  aquiline  old  face,  lit  by  the  flames  into  a 
serene  nobility  of  line.  She  spoke.  Her  voice  was  deep. 
** Having  lived  long  I  have  seen  a  hundred  feuds; 
and  what  did  they  amount  to  at  the  last  ^.  Good  lives 
and  valuable  gone  down  to  death  for  matter  smaller 
than  a  flea's  egg.  Who  profited }  Not  I,  nor  you,  nor 
those  who  died,  nor  him  who  caused  that  death.  No 
one  at  all.  Think  on  the  truth  of  this.  If  you  live  long 
enough  you'll  see  that  truth.  To  some  of  you  who 
listen  to  me  now  the  blood  debt  ranks  large  and  im- 
portant. Wait  awhile.  Make  further  peace  and  wait. 
Wait  even  for  age;  wait  till  the  years  have  flowed 
like  flooding  water  over  these  very  things  and  hid 
them,    buried    them   out   of   all    sight — beyond    all 


236  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

moment,  even.  Then  look  back  on  this  day,  as  I 
look  back  on  countless  other  days,  and  say,  'What 
matter — and  what  gain?'  Honor,  you  say?*'  She 
paused — and  ended,  raising  one  withered  arm, 
''Better  a  peace — free-going,  happy  homes.  Honor 
enough  in  that.  This  is  my  word!''  She  turned  and 
leaned  toward  Pran  in  the  half  dark.  Her  sunken  eyes 
flared  under  her  wrinkled  brows.  She  whispered 
fiercely,  "Speak,  girl.  Old  age  has  spoken.  Now  is  the 
time  for  youth  to  take  its  part!" 

The  woman's  voice  raised  Pran  to  her  feet.  Her 
heart  made  a  wild  hammering  against  her  breast. 
Her  throat  was  dry,  but  through  her  slim  body  in  its 
strange  garb  there  went  a  tremor  of  resolve.  Her 
feeling  flared  into  words  that  clamored  to  be  said. 
She  took  one  step  out  of  the  dark  that  hid  her  and 
stood  erect,  her  rifle,  which  she  had  not  unslung, 
across  her  back,  her  face  illumined  sharply  by  the 
light  from  the  great  chimney  place.  A  murmur  ran 
around  the  seated  men.  Surprise  had  stilled  them. 
All  they  could  do  was  stare. 

In  the  dead  silence  round  her  the  old  woman's  last 
words  rang  in  Pran's  ears.  "Now  is  the  time  for  youth 
to  take  its  part."  She  would  speak,  then,  for  youth 
— for  herself  and  Nush  and  all  the  others  like  them — 


PRAN    SPEAKS  237 

young  and  with  life  to  live.  Would  these  men  hear? 
If  only  they  would  hear! 

She  spoke.  With  the  first  words  the  tumult  in 
her  ceased.  Her  voice  had  quietness  and  strength. 
Her  thoughts  cleared,  and  her  words  came  easily. 

"Wisdom  of  age  has  spoken.  I  would  speak,  having 
nor  age  nor  wisdom,  only  youth.  I  speak  for  those 
who  like  myself  are  young. 

"We  play  and  sit  beside  the  hearth  and  learn,  and 
then,  once  grown,  we  find  ourselves  alive  in  a  world 
that  you  have  darkened  with  clouds  of  blood.  These 
feuds  hang  over  us  like  evil  daggers,  strung  on  a  hair 
and  threatening  to  fall;  like  lightning  that  strikes 
unseen  from  out  the  sky  on  the  guilty  and  the  inno- 
cent alike.  I  say  the  innocent,  for  we  are  that.  No 
one  of  us,  the  young,  have  started  feuds,  but  we  stand 
payment  for  them,  paying  our  tears,  if  women;  our 
lives,  if  men. 

"A  virgin  sworn,  I  know  a  woman's  life  and  now 
can  taste  a  man's.  To  both  these  lives  blood  debt 
works  evil  things — disaster,  shattered  homes,  father- 
less children.  Being  young  and  unused  to  life  we  feel 
these  things.  How  can  we  help  but  question  violence 
and  ask,  as  wisdom  asked  just  now,  'What  gain? 
What  gain?'" 


238  PRAN   OF   ALBANIA 

She  Stopped  and  looked  about  the  circle  of  men. 
In  face  and  costume  each  was  Hke  Ndrek.  It  seemed 
as  if  she  pleaded  with  her  own  father.  No  one  spoke. 
Pran  thought,  "Fathers  they  are,  as  Ndrek  is  to 
me."  She  spoke  again.  ''You  all  have  children,  as  my 
father  has.  You  love  them.  I  have  seen  them  climb 
about  you,  seen  you  touch  them  with  the  hands  of 
love.  When  food  is  scarce  you  will  deny  yourselves 
to  give  them  food.  Why,  even  taking  blood,  you  say 
you  take  it  that  their  lives  shall  be  unsullied  by  dis- 
honor. Is  it  not  so.f^"  Heads  moved  and  Pran  went 
on.  ''Giving  so  much,  why  can  you  not  give  all? 
A  life  without  threat  of  death  for  evil  never  done. 
What  man  is  there  among  you  that  would  choose  evil 
for  any  child  of  his.'*  And  yet,  ending  this  bessa, 
all  you  do  for  us,  the  young,  is  curse  the  very  life 
youVe  given  us.  Is  this  our  law?  Then  it  were  better 
broken.  But  you  need  break  no  law  to  lift  this  curse. 
Make  bessa  over — follow  the  law  in  that.  Truce  sul- 
lies no  man's  honor. 

"Give  us,  the  young,  a  chance  to  live  our  lives  free 
of  old  evil;  so  that  each  dawn  we  see  shines  for  us  on 
a  world  of  law,  untouched  with  blood. 

"Think  of  yourselves,  too.  Each  of  your  hearts 
would  break,  seeing  your  son  brought  home  between 
two  men,  his  blood  poured  out.  You  fear  no  danger 


PRAN    SPEAKS  239 

for  yourselves,  it's  true.  Fear,  then,  for  these  who  pay 
an  unjust  debt,  your  sons,  in  whose  own  strength  and 
courage  you  would,  as  fathers,  take  your  share  of 
joy — seeing  them  grow,  unscathed,  to  man's  estate, 
a  glory  to  our  mountains  and  our  tribes — the  Eagle's 
Sons." 

She  ceased  to  speak  and  stepped  back  into  the 
dark.  A  man's  voice  cried  out,  "Glory  to  your  mouth. 
You  speak  a  woman's  words  with  a  man's  sense." 

The  Friar  rose  to  his  knees  again.  His  voice  was 
moved.  **When  old  and  young  implore  'tis  time  to 
heed.  The  old  have  wisdom,  but  the  young  have  life. 
Free  them  for  living.  Decision  lies  with  you." 

Pran  heard.  A  sudden  weariness  swept  over  her. 
Had  anything  availed  ^  Few  voices  spoke,  and  those 
that  spoke  were  soft,  half  whispering.  Had  it  all  been 
in  vain.?  She  closed  her  eyes  there  in  the  darkness, 
waiting  what  seemed  an  eternity  of  minutes.  "Asht 
eghel,"  it  was  Fate.  Let  come  what  would.  She  had 
done  all  she  could.  Custom  was  too  strong.  The 
world  she  had  visaged  at  the  Castrati  fight  could  not 
come  true.  Men's  hearts  were  shut  to  it.  Their  eyes 
were  blind.  How  foolish  she  had  been  to  try  to  change 
unalterable  things.  She  thought  of  Nush.  A  lump 
rose  in  her  throat.  Under  her  shut  lids  she  felt  the 
sting  of  unshed  tears.  "What  gain?  What  gain?" 


240  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

She  felt  a  hand  touch  her  arm.  One  of  the  women 
spoke  to  her  softly.  "Look,  morgeshe,  it  is  peace," 
she  said. 

Pran  looked.  She  saw  the  men  gather  close  about 
the  Friar,  who  with  a  pen  and  paper  wrote  their 
words.  She  heard,  and  her  heart  soared  with  thank- 
fulness to  hear.  "The  bessa  shall  go  on.  A  truce  is 
sworn.  We  live  at  peace."  Chiefs  marked  the  page. 
The  Friar  wrote  their  names.  He  thrust  the  document 
inside  his  robes.  Pran  saw  his  tired  face  beam  with 
delight.  It  seemed  to  her  as  if  a  light  shone  from  it. 
She  heard  him  murmur  to  himself,  "For  once  they 
listen  to  good  counsel,  like  children  following  their 
father's  words,  obedient — and  Christian  every  one.'* 
Laughter  was  on  his  lips.  The  men  laughed  too. 
Hands  shook  and  cheeks  were  pressed  to  other 
cheeks.  The  fire,  piled  high  with  faggots,  gave 
a  great  flame  that  lit  the  darkest  corners  of  the 
room.  "It  is  the  radiance  of  peace,"  thought  Pran 
as  she  rose  to  make  farewells. 

With  a  singing  heart  she  took  the  trail  back  to  the 
north  and  Thethi.  Nush  would  soon  hear.  The  sun 
was  too  low  for  her  to  find  him  now.  She  had  done 
battle  for  him,  she  had  laid  her  faggot  on  the 
load.  The  thing  was  done.  His  life  and  hers  were 
safe. 


PRAN    SPEAKS  24I 

She  hurried.  She  must  get  home,  for  much  more 
lay  ahead  of  her.  To-night  she  would  tell  Ndrek  and 
Lukja  of  her  changed  vow.  The  witnesses  could  all 
be  notified.  Life  would  start  fresh — unshadowed — 
glorious. 

Lukja's  face  shone  with  joy,  hearing  her  news. 
Ndrek  looked  at  her,  smiling.  "Women's  ways  are 
past  the  understanding  of  a  man,"  he  said,  but  in 
the  look  of  his  blue  eyes  Pran  saw  shining  a  deep  hap- 
piness beyond  his  words'  meaning. 

She  herself  lay  beside  Dil  that  night,  feeling 
exulting  joy.  She  was  alive  again  after  a  sort  of  dying 
— that  was  it.  She  said  to  Dil,  **The  fire  of  my  Hfe 
had  burned  out  to  gray  ashes.  Now  faggots  are  piled 
and  someone  blows  the  coals.  The  whole  of  it  flares 
into  sharp  tongues  of  flame." 

With  the  dawn  that  flame  burned  furiously.  Pran 
changed  her  clothing  for  her  girl's  dress,  and  without 
knowing  what  she  herself  intended  she  started  out  on 
the  trail.  She  took  her  way  to  the  spot  where  yester- 
day she  had  met  Nush. 

"He  will  not  be  there  still,"  she  told  herself,  yet 
knew  he  would. 

She  saw  him  waiting  for  her. 

"Long  life!" 

^Long  life!  You  heard?" 


£42  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

"I  heard.  I  even  heard  your  words  had  turned  the 
men."  His  face  was  aHve  with  joy. 

"Strong  words  were  said  beside  those  that  I  said." 

"Pran,  Pran — "  he  had  her  hands  in  his — "my 
heart  is  prouder  of  you  than  my  tongue  can  say." 
He  paused,  then  said,  "You  are  a  girl  again." 

She  laughed.  "Yes,  and  besides,  I  am  betrothed  to 
you.  I  should  not  be  here  seeing  you  like  this.  Only  a 
moment  we  can  talk,  Prendnush.  We  cannot  meet 
again.  But  I  had  to  see  you  this  once  and  say  fare- 
well  " 

He  interrupted  her.  "Until  the  wedding  season, 
that  is  all.  A  short  farewell.  The  summer  passes  fast, 
and  then  the  leaves  fall — and — you  come  to  me." 
He  spoke  the  last  words  softly. 

Pran  dropped  her  eyes  and  said,  "I  have  taken  off 
courage  with  my  man's  clothing.  Even  now  I  fear  to 
stay  with  you,  being  a  woman  again  and  your  be- 
trothed." She  laughed  a  little,  pulling  at  her  hands 
that  he  held  tightly. 

"If  it  is  farewell,  then  let  it  be  well  said,"  Nush 
answered.  "Come  farther  from  the  trail,  for  if  one 
passed,  the  scandal  of  our  meeting  would  be  known." 
He  drew  her  oflFthe  trail.  "Come  with  me,  and,  since 
It  is  forbidden  me  to  speak  of  love,  then  I  will  sing  of 
it.  For  I  know  a  song  that  lovers  sing — and  I  am  that 


PRAN   SPEAKS  243 

to  you.  And  doubly  so  since  yesterday  you  dared 
against  all  custom  to  speak  out  for  me  and  spoke  so 
bravely.  Come,  Pran,"  he  begged. 

Half  unwillingly  she  followed  him  down  the  hill 
that  the  trail  hugged  so  closely,  to  a  deep  glen  of 
beech  wood. 

On  the  soft  grass  she  sat  and  felt  her  heart  thrill 
with  the  joy  of  happiness  secured,  and  past  all  loss 
and  danger.  He  threw  himself  on  the  ground  at 
her  feet  and  lay,  chin  on  his  hands,  looking  up  at 
her. 

"Here  is  a  secret  place,  and  here  we  say  our  last 
farewell  until  our  wedding  day.  Hear  then  the  song 
I've  kept  to  sing  for  you — for  your  ears  only,  Pran." 

Through  the  beech  leaves  that  budded  over  them 
the  spring  sun  shone,  and  a  soft  breeze  of  spring  blew 
through  the  glen.  Pran's  heart  seemed  carried  up- 
ward on  the  high,  lilting  tune  that  Nush  sang  now. 
The  words  of  the  song  she  had  not  ever  heard. 

*'How  beautiful  was  the  month  of  May 
When  we  wandered  and  lingered  on  the 

great  mountain. 
We  stood  and  heard  the  cataract's  thunder. 
Do  you  still  hold  that  beauty  in  your 
heart.? 


^44  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

"All  about  US  the  trees  were  in  bud, 
The  birds  all  sang  and  the  flowers  bloomed, 
The  nightingale  sang  *gurra  gurra.' 
Do  you  still  hold  that  beauty  in  your 
heart?" 

Pran's  happiness  overflowed  in  her  eyes.  She  put 
her  hands  on  Nush*s  shoulders.  "Glory  to  your 
mouth,  Prendnush,  Son-of-Prenk,  glory  to  your 
mouth.  The  song  was  made  for  us.'' 

''Not  the  song  only,  Pran,  but  all  the  world,"  said 
Nush.  "Look  about  you.  The  sun  and  the  breeze  and 
the  blossoming  branches  are  shining  and  blowing  and 
blooming  for  us — for  you  and  me  alone." 

"If  we  stay  longer,"  smiled  Pran,  "you  will  be 
making  a  song  of  your  own,  Nush."  She  stood,  and 
Nush  too  got  to  his  feet.  Pran  regarded  him  almost 
severely.  "Nush,  Nush,"  she  said,  "I  cannot  stay 
here  a  moment  longer.  It  is  not  lawful  for  a  girl  to 
talk  with  her  betrothed.  Would  you  have  me  break 
all  the  laws  of  the  mountains  for  you?" 

Nush's  eyes  sparkled.  "All  but  one,"  he  said,  "all 
but  the  law  that  makes  autumn  the  season  for 
weddings." 

"Enough;  I  am  going,"  said  Pran,  unrelenting, 
though  her  eyes  were  softer  than  her  tones.  "You 


PRAN    SPEAKS  245 

will  not  see  me  again — not  till  the  veil  is  raised  and 
you  find  out  who  it  is  they  have  wed  you  to/' 

"I  shall  be  surprised  as  any  bridegroom  ever  was," 
assured  Nush,  "and  much  more  pleased  than  most, 
that's  sure." 

They  laughed  together.  ** Glory  to  you!"  Pran 
started  back  to  the  trail. 

**Go  smoothly,  little  keeper  of  my  heart,"  called 
Nush. 

She  turned,  and  her  eyes  met  his  eyes  in  a  tender- 
ness of  parting  she  would  not  permit  herself.  **  Peace 
to  you,  Prendnush!"  she  said  and  left  him  standing 
there  on  the  sun-flecked  grass,  gazing  after  her. 


CHAPTER  XV 

FRAN ' S    DAY 

PRAN  spun  and  wove,  and  her  heart  sang  with 
joy.  What  more  could  Hfe  give  than  this? 
Safety  for  those  she  loved,  and  then — to  go  to  Nush 
at  the  wedding  time. 

Dil  shared  her  happiness,  helped  her  with  all  her 
work.  "No  bride  shall  have  more  cloth  and  spun 
wool  than  you,  nor  more  pairs  of  well-knit  wool  socks, 
brave  with  your  tribal  pattern,"  she  told  Pran.  And 
Dil  herself  had  her  own  sense  of  content,  for  there  was 
rumor  that  a  fine  young  man  from  Shoshi  wished  her 
in  marriage,  though  as  yet  betrothal  payment  to 
Ndrek  had  not  been  made.  Thought  Dil,  "Lul 
grows  more  helpful  to  Lukja  every  day,  and  in  two 
years  or  more  I  can  go  to  my  own  house  with  a  good 
conscience."  Thinking  these  things  she  worked  all 
the  harder  on  Pran's  wedding  clothes. 

Notz  and  the  twins  lent  strong  arms  to  Ndrek. 
The  herds  increased,  and  things  went  well.  The 
Thethi  household  prospered. 

Lukja's  face  shone.  She  said,  *'My  heart  is  glad  to 
see  my  girl  wed  so.  Better  a  woman's  life  than  half  a 

246 


pran's  day  247 

life.  I  shall  rejoice  indeed  seeing  Ndrek's  grand- 
children, blood  of  his  blood."  She  got  out  her  own 
wedding  ornaments  and  showed  them  all  to  Pran. 
"See  this — and  this."  She  shook  out  the  chains  of 
silver  coins  and  medals,  the  colored  beads  against 
the  evil  eye,  the  fine-wrought  filigree  of  silver  wires. 
"These  shall  be  yours.  You  will  be  gayly  dressed. 
No  bride  more  splendid  than  my  girl  shall  be." 

One  day  when  Pran  and  Lukja  were  alone  Pran 
broke  her  silence  about  Nush  and  told  how  she  had 
met  and  seen  him,  how  she  had  taken  her  vow  for 
love  of  him  only.  She  even  told  about  the  meeting 
with  him  in  the  spring.  Lukja  had  heard  about 
Pran's  council  speech,  heard  with  astonishment  and 
yet  with  pride. 

Now  she  said,  "  If  all  our  women  felt  so  we  might 
make  headway  against  the  feud  and  all  the  sorrow  it 
brings  us,  being  women.  But  ancient  custom  holds  us 
— is  too  strong.  Always  we  say,  'Asht  adet,'  it  is 
custom.  Custom  is  slow  to  change.  And  then,  not 
knowing  we  ourselves  do  the  thing,  we  say,  *Asht 
eghel,'  it  is  Fate;  and  there  we  end." 

"I  sometimes  think,"  said  Pran,  "Fate  is  ourselves. 
At  any  rate,  I  took  mine  in  my  hands  and  changed  it 
— for  myself  and  so  for  Nush." 

Lukja  went  on.  "Ndrek  need  not  know  everything 


248  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

we  know.  Men  live  a  different  life  from  women  and 
understand  only  that  life.  He  thinks  you  were  in 
love,  perhaps,  but  knows  not  how  it  came  to  pass  or 
that  it  was  Prendnush.  Better  to  keep  all  this  be- 
tween ourselves." 

"Ndrek  is  satisfied,"  said  Pran,  "seeing  my  hap- 
piness. And  then,  besides,  Prenk's  brothers  have 
given  a  generous  price  to  him  for  me.  After  I  took 
the  vow  I  thought  of  that,  and  how  Ndrek,  in  need  of 
flocks  and  gold  after  the  war,  had  lost  some  wealth 
through  me." 

Lukja  threw  back  her  head.  "His  heart  regretted 
more  that  you  had  turned  your  back  on  living  out  a 
woman's  life,"  she  said.  "He  felt  your  own  un- 
happiness  and  never  spoke  to  me  of  loss  of  his." 

Ndrek  suspected  that  the  women  knew  things  he 
did  not  know.  But  he  never  asked.  Instead,  his  blue 
eyes  flashing  with  humor,  he  made  sport  of  Pran, 
saying,  "Look  at  the  shamefaced  bride.  She  deems 
that  woman  never  felt  before  the  love  that  she  will 
feel  for  her  own  man." 

One  night  they  sat  around  the  hearth,  and  Nik 
and  Gjon  played  "Chicken's  Leg"  with  string.  Notz 
sat  with  Lul  beside  him,  one  arm  around  her.  And  the 
two  girls  and  Lukja  sat  together  knitting  on  colored 
socks  and  shputa  for  the  bride. 


PRAN  S    DAY  249 

Ndrek  teased  Pran.  "What  makes  you  think  that 
women  love  their  husbands?  Mothers  love  sons  and 
sisters  love  their  brothers;  but  wives? — Wife's  love 
is  something  else.  Have  you  not  heard  the  poem 
about  the  three  women — mother,  sister,  and  wife — and 
how  the  man  asked  each  one  in  turn  how  long  she 
would  make  mourning  for  his  death?  I  had  it  years 
back  from  a  man  in  Skodra.  I'll  say  it  for  you.  It  is 
called  The  Love  of  Women.'  Listen,  and  hear  what 
sort  of  love  it  is  wives  give  their  husbands." 

"Say  it,  Tata,"  said  Pran  laughingly.  "I  shall  not 
greatly  heed.  But  glory  to  your  mouth,  Ndrek. 
Begin." 

Ndrek  kneeled  and,  clearing  his  throat,  he  recited 
in  a  dramatic  voice  the  poem,  "The  Love  of  Wo- 
men. 

"  'Sister,  Sister,  answer  me. 
If  I  should  die  to-morrow, 
How  long  a  time  would  mourning  last 
And  you  remember  sorrow?' 

"'My  brother,  I  would  mourn  for  you 
Until  the  mountain  yonder 
Should  bow  its  head  into  the  vale 
And  men  declare  a  wonder.' 


2SO  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

"'Mother,  Mother,  answer  me, 
If  I  should  die  to-morrow, 
How  long  a  time  would  mourning  last, 
And  you  remember  sorrow?* 

"'My  son,  my  son,  Fd  mourn  for  you 
Until  the  black  crow's  feather 
Should  change  its  color  from  that  hue 
And  grow  white  altogether.' 

**  'Wife,  my  wife,  now  answer  me. 
If  I  should  die  to-morrow, 
How  long  a  time  would  mourning  last 
And  you  remember  sorrow?" 

"'Dear  husband,  I  would  mourn  for  you 
With  all  my  soul  and  reason. 
Until  the  leaves  fell  from  the  trees 
At  the  next  marriage  season.' " 

Ndrek  burst  into  a  great  laugh  at  the  last  line. 
"Hear,"  he  said,  "hear  how  the  wife  makes  mourn- 
ing only  until  she  has  got  her  another  husband.  The 

other  women  mourn  forever,  but  she !"  He  sent 

a  big  pufF  of  smoke  into  the  air.  "So  wives  are.  Are 
you  then  otherwise,  Pran,  Daughter-of-Ndrek?" 


pran's  day  251 

Pran  reddened,  laughing.  **Wait  and  see,  Ndrek. 
Perhaps  a  daughter  of  yours  has  a  stronger  heart 
than  other  women  have,  is  more  endowed  with  power 
of  loving  from  your  own  self  who  loved  herself  enough 
to  let  her  be  *morgeshe'  without  opposing  force  or 
question  even." 

"I  did  foolishly,"  admitted  Ndrek,  half  serious 
now,  "  but  a  man  can  but  follow  the  counsels  of  his 
own  heart.  So  I  did  follow  mine." 

*'For  that,"  said  Pran,  beaming  at  him  across  the 
hearth,  **for  that  Til  give  you  grandsons  in  plenty 
who  shall  sing  your  praise  at  hearths  as  yet  un- 
kindled." 

"Rakia!  And  we  drink  the  bride's  good  health!" 
called  Ndrek,  smiling  upon  the  whole  group  as  though 
he  were  a  grandfather  already. 

Lukja  brought  out  the  tiny  glass  and  the  white 
liquor  in  a  fat-bellied  bottle.  She  poured  the  glass  full 
and  gave  it  ceremoniously  to  Ndrek. 

"May  Christ  have  praise!"  said  Ndrek,  raising  the 
glass,  "and  may  the  beards  of  Prendnush's  sons  be 
long  and  white  ere  they,  as  yet  not  entered  into  life, 
shall  leave  it!"  He  took  a  sip,  then  passed  the  glass 
to  Notz,  who  sipped  in  his  turn.  The  glass  went 
round  the  hearth,  the  women  drinking  last,  as 
custom  was. 


252  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

Pran,  sipping,  thought  of  Nush  and  those  dear 
words  of  his:  "Each  time  I  took  the  Httle  glass  and 
gave  praise  to  our  Lord  I  gave  that  praise  to  Him  as 
thanks  for  you — ^who  should  be  mine  one  day!"  Her 
heart  flowed  over  with  her  happiness. 

The  summer  sped.  Harvest  was  gathered  in.  The 
leaves  began  to  fall.  Monday  was  day  for  wed- 
dings. When  her  Monday  came  Pran  sat  sideways  on 
Ndrek's  horse,  in  brand-new  clothing,  decked  out  with 
colored  scarves  and  hanging  beads  and  medals,  over 
her  face  the  scarf  that  hides  the  bride. 

Ndrek  led  the  horse  by  the  bridle.  The  wedding 
party  followed  amid  glad  shots  of  rifle  fire  and  moun- 
tain singing. 

All  had  been  done  as  custom  said  must  be  done. 
Pran  had  stood  weeping  difiicult  tears  for  three  days 
in  a  corner  of  the  house.  When  on  the  wedding  day 
Ndrek  had  dragged  her  out  roughly,  as  was  demand- 
ed of  him  who  gave  the  bride,  she  had  made  out- 
cry and  clutched  the  frame  of  the  door,  holding  her- 
self back  in  mock  resistance. 

Now  she  sat,  head  drooped,  so  as  to  seem  in  sorrow 
leaving  her  father's  house  and  her  girl's  life.  She  knew 
she  must  sit  so  with  head  bowed  down  until  she  and 
the  rest  should  meet  with  Nush's  party  at  the  halfway 
mark  between  the  houses.  She  would  sit  so,  unmoving; 


PRAN  S   DAY  253 

neglect  no  particle  of  all  that  should  be  done;  so 
that  no  touch  of  ill  luck  or  any  evil  omen  could  affect 
this  glad  journey  to  her  husband's  home  and  so  bring 
down  disaster  on  herself  and  Nash.  She  carried  little 
iron  tongs,  a  bag  of  corn :  symbols  of  the  new  home 
and  plenty  in  the  new  life.  She  thought,  "I  shall  be 
led  three  times  around  his  house,  and  when  I  step 
over  the  threshold  it  must  be  with  my  right  foot 
first,  not  stumbling,  either."  Lukja  had  warned  her 
not  to  stumble.  That  presaged  evil.  She  would  go 
warily.  She  knew  too  that  a  little  baby  boy  would  be 
laid  in  her  arms  to  carry  inside  with  her — token  that 
she  would  bear  a  man-child  without  fail.  Boys,  after 
all,  were  best.  At  least,  men  thought  so,  and  to-day 
she  herself  suspected  they  were  right. 

Then  three  times  round  the  hearth — yes,  all  should 
be  done  exactly  as  it  must  be  done,  omitting  noth- 
ing. Together  she  and  Nush  would  kneel  before  the 
Friar  in  the  church.  And  then  would  come  another 
standing  in  the  corner  with  downcast  modest  eyes, 
not  daring  to  look  up  while  others  sang  wedding 
chants  around  her  and  women  sat  attending  her,  the 
bride.  The  men  would  all  feast  royally  without  and 
drink  in  rakia  luck  to  the  new  home. 

As  she  rode,  head  bent,  she  thought  of  each 
ceremony  with  fresh  joy  fulness.  Life  seemed  to  offer 


254  PRAN    OF   ALBANIA 

her  a  golden  door  into  a  paradise.  "But  don't  forget/' 
Lukja  had  cautioned  her,  *' there  will  be  wood  and 
water  to  be  brought  always." 

"Of  course,"  she  had  answered  proudly,  "I  will 
see  to  that." 

Work.^  What  did  work  matter?  Living  was  work- 
ing, but  much  more  than  that.  And  there  would  be 
Nush  always.  Always.''  Yes,  the  bessa  gave  time  to 
make  some  sort  of  peace;  time  to  adjust  the  blood 
debt  that  still  stood.  Since  Nush  was  marrying  and 
one  man  had  been  killed  on  either  side,  the  Friar  had 
turned  his  influence  to  make  a  settlement,  compound 
the  feud  through  payment  and  end  it  all  forever.  The 
truce  would  cool  men's  blood.  Nush  would  be  safe. 
Pran  felt  strong  faith  in  that.  That  too  was  "eghel." 

How  slowly  her  horse  went!  She  heard  gay  talk 
about  her,  rifle  shots.  She  must  not  speak.  To  speak 
would  mean  that  she  would  turn  into  a  sharp- 
tongued  scold  after  her  marriage.  She  rode  in  silence, 
happy  with  her  thoughts. 

At  last  they  reached  the  halfway  spot.  Here  the 
runners  of  the  bridegroom — thirty  fine  young  men — 
would  meet  the  bride.  Pran  knew  they  always  raced 
to  see  who  would  be  first  to  reach  her. 

Though  her  eyes  could  not  look,  her  ears  were 
strained  to  catch  the  shouts  and  cries,  the  hurrying 


pran's  day  25  s 

footsteps,  of  those  who  sped  to  meet  and  take  her  to 
her  lover,  Nush,  who  waited  at  the  house. 

Now  she  could  hear  them.  Shots  rang  and  voices 
called.  Pran's  heart  beat  fast,  a  glad  tattoo,  a  flutter- 
ing of  joy.  The  racing  feet  of  those  who  came  made 
an  ecstatic  beating  in  her  ears  that  matched  that  of 
her  heart.  They  came  for  her — to  lead  her  to  her 
Nush.  God  speed  them!  God  lend  wings  to  all  their 
feet! 

One  reached  and  touched  her,  took  her  horse's 
bridle.  Now  she  might  raise  her  head  in  gladness, 
greeting  the  new  life.  Under  her  veil  she  raised  her 
eyes.  Soon  she  would  be  with  Nush. 

The  horse  lurched  along  the  rough  trail  while 
Pran's  mind  went  back  to  that  night  long  ago  when 
all  unwittingly  she,  as  a  girl,  had  bathed  his  mother's 
feet.  The  night  of  her  betrothal  that  had  been!  She 
thought  then  of  the  entrance  of  the  traitor  into  the 
peaceful  group  and  how  she  had  heard  all  the  talk  of 
the  impending  war,  then  and  thereafter;  till  the  war 
had  come,  the  bessa  with  it.  The  bessa  that  had 
saved  her  Nush  from  death  and  her  own  life  from 
sorrow!  How  good  God  was!  How  all  things  turned 
to  good,  blessing  from  seeming  evil  at  the  last ! 

She  could  feel  the  warm  autumn  sunshine  and  the 
soft  breeze  that  blew,  could  even  feel  the  blueness  of 


256  PRAN   OF   ALBANIA 

the  sky  and  the  stark  beauty  of  the  mountain  rocks. 
Longing  made  the  way  seem  long  to  her,  although 
shouts  and  songs  and  rifle  shots  beguiled  the  time. 

At  last  a  thundering  volley  shattered  the  clear  air. 
They  had  reached  the  house. 

Nush  waited.  Pran's  eyes  found  him  through  her 
veil.  With  one  hand  she  touched  the  bear's-tooth 
necklace  that  lay  half  hidden  under  her  wedding  or- 
naments. Nush  saw.  Their  love  was  plighted  over. 

Now,  though  Pran  went  with  a  proud  quietness 
through  all  the  ceremonies,  and  though  she  stood  and 
heard  the  wedding  chant,  yet  she  did  not  heed,  did 
not  hear.  Under  her  downcast  lids  her  eyes  held  now 
the  image  of  Nush,  Prendnush,  the  son  of  Prenk,  her 
man.  That  image  filled  her  heart.  Tall,  straight,  he 
was,  in  his  tight  white  wool  clothing  seamed  with 
black  glistening  braid,  and  his  supple  waist  was  wound 
with  the  brilliant  folds  of  his  girdle  and  belted 
with  cartridges.  Under  his  white  jacket  he  had  on 
a  sleeveless  one  of  red  cloth  worked  with  gold.  His  fine 
shoulders  were  hidden  by  the  long  bunched  fringes 
of  his  black  xhurdi,  the  garment  that  men  wore  in 
mourning  for  the  great  ancient  hero  Skanderbeg. 
On  his  head,  wrapped  with  the  snowy  cloths  that 
framed  his  fine-cut  features,  was  the  round  white 
mountain  cap  the  tribesmen  wore.  And  slung  across 


PRAN  S    DAY  257 

his  back  his  rifle  was,  that  sign  of  manhood  and  a 
man's  bravery. 

**A  son  of  Lek  Dukagjin  he  is,"  thought  Pran,  "a 
son  of  the  mountains,  and  as  strong  as  they."  What 
had  the  song  said.^^  *' Brave  men  hand  in  hand  .  .  ." 
The  words  came  back.  It  was  she  and  Nush  now  who 
would  stand  hand  in  hand, "  me  dore  me  dore " — stand 
side  by  side  always,  setting  themselves  against  all 
evil — against  the  feud  itself — and  even  war,  stand  on 
the  side  of  peace  and  fair  and  gracious  living. 

Outside  a  shout  was  raised,  "Rrnoft!  Rrnoft!" 
Pran's  heart  answered  the  cry,  *' Rrnoft!" 


THE    END 


4220